god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sâ—â—_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anâ—nias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
true_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o body_n even_o jew_n gentile_n barbarian_n american_n because_o there_o be_v not_o this_o external_a union_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o one_o organical_a body_n have_v one_o head_n who_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o so_o many_o orgin_n of_o head_n foot_n hand_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o say_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n must_v by_o good_a logic_n have_v the_o virtue_n either_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n you_o mean_v either_o the_o cathlick_n visible_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o 3._o some_o church_n betwixt_o these_o two_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v they_o mean_v of_o a_o middle_a church_n for_o than_o they_o grant_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o political_a visible_a church_n beside_o a_o congregation_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o we_o have_v what_o we_o crave_v if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o former_a absurdity_n for_o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n object_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o either_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o â—ee_n mean_v the_o head_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o wit_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o estius_n his_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o estius_n expon_v these_o needs_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o you_o either_o understand_v christ_n the_o principal_a head_n or_o then_o some_o mortal_a man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n the_o former_a you_o can_v say_v because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n perfect_o happy_a he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n great_a and_o small_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o he_o can_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o use_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o minister_n therefore_o the_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o popish_a argument_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o argument_n shall_v no_o less_o militate_v against_o cur_n brethren_n then_o against_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n and_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v a_o catholic_n head_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n second_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o press_v every_o toâ—_n lithe_a and_o sinew_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n head_n here_o do_v signify_v literal_o either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o eye_n also_o be_v that_o which_o watch_v and_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v also_o signify_v the_o pastor_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o head_n whether_o their_o eminency_n be_v excellency_n of_o save_a grace_n called_z gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la or_o excellency_n of_o gift_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o inferior_n and_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o ministerial_a foot_n nor_o ministerial_a eye_n in_o the_o text._n object_n 4._o to_o every_o visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o paster_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a pastor_n &_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n answ._n that_o to_o every_o church_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n only_o and_o a_o supreme_a one_o i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o but_o that_o to_o every_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n most_o eminent_a that_o be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o flock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n and_o watchman_n to_o attend_v so_o catholic_n a_o flock_n object_n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a sure_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a â—_z then_o by_o nature_n light_n every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o be_v suberdinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n must_v in_o its_o government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o catholic_n or_o â—ecumenick_n civil_a court_n and_o 20._o this_o same_o way_n may_v appeal_v ascend_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n leâ—t_o â—ppeaks_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supâ—em_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o moral_a counsel_n which_o jeâ—hro_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a or_o â—remoniall_a but_o a_o pattern_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o judaize_v may_o fellow_n can_v but_o be_v as_o whittaker_n have_v observe_v natural_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v warrant_n in_o his_o word_n for_o monarchy_n which_o be_v know_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v independent_a as_o also_o the_o government_n of_o all_o free_a and_o unconquered_a state_n be_v it_o do_v follow_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o appeal_v in_o all_o state_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_n civil_a court_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o church-appeales_a though_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v grcundlesse_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantumpossumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o neither_o christ_n
arminian_n pelagian_n and_o old_a anabaptist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v judas_n who_o they_o allege_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n a_o example_n of_o their_o universal_a election_n and_o of_o the_o small_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o you_o have_v to_o side_n with_o you_o in_o this_o the_o apostate_n 22._o peter_n bertius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n at_o hage_n 22â—_n arminius_n himself_o the_o socinian_o as_o 61._o socinus_n 68_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o refute_v by_o amesius_n 457._o refute_v the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hage_n and_o this_o you_o express_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 1._o because_o as_o you_o say_v judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v lose_a ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a donation_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o v_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o â—â—th_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o which_o come_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a exception_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o amesius_n answer_v quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la manifesto_fw-la est_fw-la judicio_fw-la judam_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o christo_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o commendatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la â—aeteros_fw-la christ_n say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15._o 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n 〈◊〉_d not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v â—ut_v as_o they_o be_v outward_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o not_o answ._n 1._o invisible_a election_n and_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o which_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o and_o this_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o make_v visible_a yet_o not_o as_o visible_a for_o often_o paul_n term_v the_o visible_a church_n saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o when_o he_o term_v they_o such_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o as_o visible_a because_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n formal_o and_o proper_o invisible_a for_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoptien_n be_v not_o thing_n visible_a or_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o separatist_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a saint_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a collection_n of_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o every_o privilege_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a he_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o colossian_n ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o unvisible_a life_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n so_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a and_o visible_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o separation_n be_v formal_o invisible_a and_o not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o eye_n mortal_a can_v see_v his_o action_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o except_o robinson_n prove_v that_o this_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o judas_n he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n but_o he_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v separation_n in_o show_n and_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o make_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o traitor_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o his_o redeem_a flock_n now_o he_o still_o harp_v on_o this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_v of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o call_v saint_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o never_o one_o of_o that_o side_n understand_v to_o this_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agreee_v not_o equal_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o formal_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o redeem_a church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n v_o 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o answ._n the_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o apostolic_a send_v common_n to_o judas_n with_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n of_o choose_a and_o unchosen_a of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o lose_a and_o reprobate_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o visible_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o send_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o gift_a man_n be_v a_o send_v prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o gift_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o visible_a you_o can_v say_v robinson_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a 77â—â—_n answ._n the_o table_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o false_a worship_n kind_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o but_o a_o scandalous_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o accident_n in_o respect_n the_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o kind_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o judas_n the_o devil_n table_n because_o satan_n enter_v in_o he_o with_o a_o sup_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v before_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o devil_n table_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n separate_v therefrom_o further_o he_o object_v paul_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o knâ—â—ed_v lump_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n find_v so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o church_n who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
be_v without_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 1._o to_o remain_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o tress_n 3._o 15._o 3._o paul_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o believer_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o of_o paul_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o and_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o believer_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v gentile_n as_o ambrosus_fw-la ambrose_n loc_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n calvin_n calvin_n comment_n martyr_n bullinger_n bullinger_n pareus_n paraeus_n beza_n beza_n pelican_n pelican_n con_v pomeranus_n meyer_n meyer_n come_v sarcerius_n marloratus_fw-la marloratus_n paraphrasteâ—_n paraphras_n come_v the_o papist_n haymo_n aquinas_n aquinas_n and_o paraph._n with_o they_o erasmus_n and_o all_o who_o ever_o comment_v on_o this_o place_n last_o our_o brethren_n expound_v these_o who_o be_v within_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o these_o thus_o within_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o oppose_v to_o all_o not_o within_o this_o way_n but_o without_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o calling_n not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o brethren_n must_v mean_v that_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o they_o all_o not_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a flock_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n thâ—ssalonica_n philippi_n rome_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v not_o such_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o all_o be_v here_o oblige_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o visible_a independent_a church_n then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o join_v not_o to_o it_o o_o but_o ignorance_n can_v save_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n where_o only_o be_v the_o meaneâ—_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v excuse_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o we_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a error_n of-the_a donatist_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o remansyle_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o donatus_n be_v and_o augustine_n write_v to_o vincentius_n 13._o object_v the_o same_o as_o morton_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o say_v papist_n with_o donatist_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o ch_z field_n answer_v well_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o donatism_n who_o deny_v all_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n â—to_z be_v where_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n armenia_n syriâ—_n graecia_n russia_n and_o so_o do_v optatus_n say_v 342._o morton_n answer_v donatist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v where_o you_o art_n but_o in_o dacia_n misiâ—_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o and_o in_o innumerable_a iste_n and_o province_n see_v how_o gerardus_n refute_v this_o 35._o and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o all_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n must_v join_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o you_o 3._o iâ—_n all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o lose_v salvation_n must_v join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_o within_o itself_o then_o must_v all_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a church_n now_o this_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o read_v what_o 14._o learned_a parker_n say_v and_o reverend_a 3_o brightman_n and_o 175._o cartwright_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o principal_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o christ_n ordain_v they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v to_o a_o visible_a independent_a congregation_n hence_o no_o church_n have_v title_n and_o due_a right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n and_o member_n they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o swear_v your_o church-covenant_n and_o to_o your_o church-government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o profess_v believer_n as_o god_n word_n say_v act_v 10._o 47._o act_n 8._o 37._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o whether_o distinguit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n or_o not_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v not_o this_o exception_n neither_o shall_v man_n do_v it_o propos._n 3_o all_o be_v enter_v by_o covenant_n into_o a_o church-state_n 3._o or_o into_o a_o membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n here_o be_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o matter_n much_o press_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n call_v a_o church_n covenant_n a_o treatise_n come_v unto_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o their_o apology_n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n this_o be_v much_o press_v i_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o church-covenant_n according_a to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n mind_n 2_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n 3._o answer_v their_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hereafter_o and_o also_o their_o argument_n in_o all_o their_o treatise_n hence_o for_o the_o first_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o all_o be_v to_o he_o inchurched_n or_o enter_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a or_o professed_a covenant_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v 2._o
or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v tie_v we_o to_o other_o duty_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v and_o make_v the_o teacher_n though_o a_o angel_n 10._o from_o heaven_n accurse_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o england_n apology_n answer_v this_o sai_z first_o we_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eunuch_n and_o godly_a stranger_n isaiah_n 56._o 3._o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o enormous_a scandal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v your_o church-covenant_n different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o father_n brother_n or_o master_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-oath_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n son_n and_o father_n servant_n and_o master_n which_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n under_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v which_o person_n must_v swear_v ere_o they_o can_v come_v under_o these_o relation_n of_o brother_n son_n and_o servant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a evangell_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o can_v in_o right_a reason_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o necessitate_v i_o to_o swear_v another_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o particular_a duty_n or_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o i_o be_o not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o father_n brother_n and_o master_n else_o i_o can_v be_v a_o son_n brother_n or_o servant_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v covenant_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a commandment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n lay_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o a_o member_n thereof_o nor_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_n first_o they_o be_v all_o persuade_v of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n second_o while_o all_o swear_v those_o duty_n in_o a_o church-oath_n three_o and_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o church_n followship_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n hear_v a_o reply_n again_o to_o this_o of_o the_o 8_o apology_n such_o promise_n as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o engage_v only_o his_o act_n not_o his_o person_n these_o lay_v no_o force_a band_n on_o any_o man_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v his_o lawful_a promise_n be_v tie_v but_o yet_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v upon_o man_n a_o relative_a estate_n they_o put_v on_o they_o a_o force_a band_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n brother_n and_o brother_n in_o church-state_n these_o put_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a tie_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n but_o these_o scripture_n make_v not_o these_o relation_n these_o place_n make_v not_o every_o man_n who_o can_v teach_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o except_o we_o call_v he_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n indeed_o if_o we_o call_v he_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o give_v the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v power_n to_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o the_o husband_n can_v call_v such_o a_o one_o his_o wife_n but_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o marriage_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o which_o with_o most_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pastor_n call_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o relative_a case_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o only_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whole_a gospel_n lay_v a_o tie_n of_o many_o duty_n upon_o we_o which_o oblige_v we_o without_o come_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o public_a oath_n necessitate_v we_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o this_o that_o i_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tie_v i_o to_o aâ—joyne_v myself_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o a_o call_v pastor_n who_o have_v giâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v your_o pastor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n for_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o independent_a government_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o my_o hand_n be_v visible_a my_o whole_a body_n be_v visible_a though_o with_o one_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o part_n of_o a_o meadow_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o meadow_n think_v ten_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n be_v visible_a so_o though_o a_o congregation_n only_o may_v be_v actual_o see_v when_o it_o be_v convene_v within_o the_o sour_a angle_n of_o a_o material_a house_n yet_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v some_o visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o external_a government_n cummon_v to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o pray_v praise_n fast_o mourn_n rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o censure_v one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o of_o right_n and_o by_o law_n meet_v in_o one_o council_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o way_n visible_a that_o a_o single_a cong_a egation_n be_v visible_a which_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n though_o many_o be_v absent_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la through_o sickness_n calling_n imprisonment_n and_o some_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o church-oath_n or_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o when_o one_o do_v enter_v a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n but_o he_o come_v under_o a_o â—ew_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n yea_o and_o a._n b._n come_v under_o that_o same_o relative_a state_n of_o pastoral_n feed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a._n b._n enter_v by_o a_o vocal_a church-covenant_n in_o a_o membership_n of_o church_n order_n and_o that_o by_o a_o command_v covenant_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n lay_v a_o new_a force_a band_n upon_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a._n b._n just_a as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n come_v under_o
they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o bread_n but_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o of_o the_o great_a part_n against_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n though_o moses_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n mention_v only_a sign_n temptation_n and_o miracle_n yet_o he_o understand_v and_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o all_o god_n dispensation_n of_o mean_n since_o the_o time_n that_o god_n first_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o preach_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o exod._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o exod._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o name_v he_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n with_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n you_o have_v see_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o egypt_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a habitual_a hardness_n and_o can_v be_v their_o infirmity_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o expression_n in_o the_o like_a stile_n ezâ—_n 12._o 2._o esa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 15._o 4._o this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o help_v arminian_n our_o divine_n say_v against_o it_o observandum_fw-la junius_n god_n say_v he_o give_v not_o a_o heart_n cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la with_o fruit_n to_o observe_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v 294._o amesius_n hence_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o that_o they_o want_v sufficient_a grace_n 539._o piscator_fw-la 29._o calvin_n hence_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v external_o call_v who_o be_v never_o convert_v yea_o a_o papist_n as_o deut._n cajetan_a and_o 29._o abulensis_n carnalis_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la arminian_n as_o these_o at_o dort_n 113._o vorstius_n 540._o grevinchovius_n 38._o episcopius_n 3._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o such_o place_n as_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v so_o do_v the_o socinian_o as_o the_o catechis_n 259._o of_o racovia_n 86._o socinus_n 66._o edward_n poppius_n and_o our_o brethren_n by_o it_o will_v prove_v all_o these_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o 5._o the_o church-covenant_n say_v they_o be_v general_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v universal_o with_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v make_v with_o israel_n captain_n tribe_n officer_n little_a one_o wife_n child_n stranger_n the_o absent_v and_o these_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o i_o ask_v if_o all_o these_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o salvation_n as_o our_o 2._o author_n require_v in_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o church-covenant_n of_o convert_a person_n know_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o moses_n say_v express_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n ch_n 31._o 20._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o will_v serve_v other_o god_n and_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o of_o that_o same_o generation_n god_n say_v v_o 21._o for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v this_o be_v as_o you_o say_v about_o a_o month_n before_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiffe-necke_n say_v moses_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o after_o my_o death_n be_v they_o all_o then_o a_o generation_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o verify_v in_o their_o holy_a judge_n like_o joshuab_n and_o some_o few_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o prosess_o in_o joshuab_n day_n make_v defection_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o renew_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v for_o joshuab_n say_v ch_z 24._o 14._o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n v_o 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n ch_n 32._o be_v make_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n ch_n 31._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o now_o in_o this_o song_n much_o be_v say_v of_o corrupt_v themselves_o serve_v idol_n forget_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o their_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o general_o such_o as_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n be_v right_o constitute_v and_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n covenant_v with_o they_o in_o horeâ—_n exod._n 20._o a_o generation_n who_o grieve_v the_o lord_n spirit_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n offer_v to_o stem_n moses_n commit_v idolatry_n will_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o captain_n to_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n lust_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disinherit_v the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o through_o unbelief_n and_o their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v for_o fonnication_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o moses_n first_o or_o last_o make_v a_o church_n covenant_n only_o with_o some_o select_a and_o choice_a person_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v the_o material_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o absent_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n you_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 11._o your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n from_o the_o hâ—wer_n of_o wood_n to_o the_o drawer_n of_o water_n v._o 12._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v moabite_n and_o amonite_n make_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o all_o the_o stranger_n then_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o then_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o church_n covenant_n in_o new_a england_n all_o professor_n here_o none_o be_v except_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o absent_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v now_o those_o who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n can_v make_v no_o restipulation_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v person_n invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v far_o less_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o because_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o make_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o this_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o say_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o a_o new_a live_a soul_n in_o his_o body_n for_o before_o this_o covenant_n the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n may_v quicken_v a_o decay_a life_n of_o god_n in_o some_o but_o it_o can_v give_v the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 7._o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v this_o in_o print_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n at_o all_o bellarmin_n stapleton_n pererius_n and_o other_o lay_v this_o upon_o we_o but_o unjust_o it_o will_v gratify_v arminian_n as_o 10._o episcopius_n 6._o the_o remonstrante_n in_o their_o confession_n 16._o jacobus_n arminius_n and_o the_o socinian_o such_o as_o 9_o theophilus_n nicolaides_n e_o smalcius_fw-la 2._o and_o ostorodius_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o head_n a_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o subject_n member_n spouse_n nor_o redeem_v people_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
catholic_n body_n but_o the_o case_n for_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a in_o a_o provincial_a in_o a_o national_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a body_n and_o entire_a church_n for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o synod_n or_o synodical_a church_n above_o a_o presbytery_n to_o i_o be_v not_o ordinary_a not_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o prore_n nata_fw-la occasional_a have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v constant_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v lieu_n revel_v 2._o 2._o whereas_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v occasional_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n for_o expression_n cause_n and_o have_v its_o rise_n act_v 15._o 1._o from_o a_o mere_a occasion_n because_o some_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o discipline_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n no_o v_o 6._o the_o subject_n be_v only_o a_o incident_a controversy_n raise_v by_o false_a teacher_n subverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n dispense_v in_o it_o distributive_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensiuè_fw-fr and_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o a_o provincial_a national_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a extensiuè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o extension_n be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o superior_a church_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a all_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o its_o member_n be_v for_o contiguity_n and_o necessity_n of_o near_a visible_a communion_n part_n that_o can_v avoid_v daily_o edify_v or_o scandalize_a of_o consociate_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n trust_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v contiguity_n of_o local_a cohabitation_n do_v not_o in_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o by_o covenant_n tacit_n or_o express_v make_v up_o a_o conseciation_n for_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o house_n answ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o contiguity_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n in_o one_o presbytery_n as_o without_o that_o contiguity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o can_v be_v either_o a_o congregationall_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o america_n or_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o without_o a_o contiguity_n less_o or_o more_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n nor_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n jure_fw-la divinâ—_n only_o this_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v convenient_o in_o their_o guide_n but_o to_o return_v the_o brethren_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a court_n of_o the_o oâ—cumenick_n church_n and_o why_o because_o a_o general_a council_n can_v excommunicate_v nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o through_o want_n of_o innate_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o the_o court_n of_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n exercise_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o so_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o zion_n must_v say_v as_o it_o be_v esai_n 49._o 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o because_o she_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o lengthen_v her_o cord_n and_o break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n inherit_v the_o gentile_n esai_n 54._o 2_o 3._o and_o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v dâ—â—ne_v thereof_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o yet_o have_v general_a counsel_n condemn_v heretic_n as_o nestorian_n macedonian_n eutyches_n and_o other_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_n church_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n a_o general_a council_n this_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n declare_v the_o faction_n of_o romish_a pretend_a catholic_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o juridical_a citation_n of_o national_a church_n or_o a_o citation_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v romish_a heresy_n and_o perfidious_a and_o detestable_a obstinacy_n for_o their_o write_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v as_o infallible_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n and_o câ—nâ—tantinople_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o a_o catholic_a council_n can_v ordinary_o be_v have_v to_o relax_v a_o repent_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n congregationall_a as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 2._o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v excommunicate_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n intervening_a scatter_v this_o church_n that_o they_o can_v convene_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n to_o relax_v they_o and_o out_o of_o court_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o satansbond_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o what_o then_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o bind_v and_o tie_v salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o external_a baptism_n as_o if_o god_n in_o soro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n can_v not_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a through_o man_n corruption_n or_o can_v absolve_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o catholic_a that_o cross_v be_v as_o warâ—_n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v
the_o juridical_a and_o court-operation_n action_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n impedit_v and_o therefore_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n and_o court_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o a_o catholic_a council_n though_o christ_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o vocal_a &_o personal_a complain_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n in_o the_o see_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n either_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a as_o some_o may_v and_o one_o do_v by_o word_n and_o write_v open_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n affirmative_a command_n tell_v the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v one_o man_n to_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o delinquent_n in_o private_a and_o then_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o witness_n &_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n so_o as_o one_o sin_v if_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o here_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o notoriousnesse_n and_o publicknes_n of_o the_o scandal_n do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o text_n do_v wâ—â—â—â—_n that_o such_o a_o public_a offender_n who_o scandalize_v many_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o from_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n from_o mat._n 18._o ob._n 1._o here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o can_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o i_o be_v present_a will_v our_o saviour_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o word_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n strict_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n that_o two_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o christian_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o and_o the_o accuse_a brother_n here_o 2._o two_o or_o three_o and_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o singular_a man_n only_o but_o as_o two_o or_o thou_o man_n or_o church_n who_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v offend_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o may_v they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o may_v three_o four_o of_o consociate_v congregation_n give_v the_o offence_n and_o that_o public_o what_o have_v christ_n provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o scandal_n in_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o only_o for_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o single_a person_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o 20_o 100_o or_o 200._o only_o when_o these_o little_a congregation_n offend_v sister_n congregation_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v wonderful_a ob._n 2._o the_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v church_n to_o confess_v offence_n do_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o command_v church_n censure_n as_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v and_o christ_n power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o the_o succeed_a church_n to_o they_o under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n want_v spiritual_a mean_n to_o gain_v fall_v and_o scandalous_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v civil_a and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o mat._n 18._o 19_o s_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o gain_v sole_n v._n 15_o for_o hear_v thou_o thou_o oâ—st_v gain_v thy_o brothe_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o repentance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o care_v for_o the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v he_o not_o far_o rather_o care_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n command_v here_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n turnâ—â—_n heretic_n and_o scandalous_a to_o sister_n church_n and_o infect_v then_o toâ—_n magistrate_n commade_v that_o church_n censure_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v use_v they_o not_o a_o sister_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v offend_v she_o have_v no_o power_n not_o the_o eldership_n themselves_o offend_v christ_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v herself_o not_o the_o people_n who_o give_v they_o power_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o turn_v scandalous_a also_o christ_n never_o have_v leave_v nâ—re_o neâ—y_o but_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n so_o say_v aâ—abaptists_n ob._n 3._o christ_n here_o speak_v for_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remove_n of_o scan_v 〈◊〉_d brother_n and_o brother_n of_o one_o congregation_n a_o cathalick_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v far_o off_o â—nd_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answ._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remedy_n only_o and_o of_o no_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v deâ—ed_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o remedy_n to_o gain_v any_o offender_n person_n or_o church_n ob._n 4._o then_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v tell_v the_o whole_a catholickchurch_n ans._n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v general_a counsel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v nor_o to_o the_o well-being_n but_o only_o to_o the_o best_a be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n enjoy_v its_o best-being_a to_o which_o it_o have_v jus_o and_o due_a right_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o shall_v general_a council_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o best_a be_v and_o this_o rule_n of_o discipline_n give_v by_o christ_n suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o constitute_v say_v our_o brethren_n else_o this_o rule_n can_v be_v necessary_o keep_v so_o say_v we_o that_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o christ_n church_n must_v sail_v with_o a_o second_o wind_n when_o she_o can_v have_v a_o first_o ob._n 5._o refuse_v communion_n with_o sister_n church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o way_n for_o edification_n as_o authoritative_a excommunication_n of_o congregation_n by_o presbytery_n answ._n excommunication_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o possible_a not_o a_o ordinary_a supposition_n but_o our_o ground_n proceed_v when_o the_o member_n of_o one_o sister-church_n offend_v another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n superior_a to_o both_o that_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a supposition_n of_o ill_a administration_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n provide_v a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o non-communion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v do_v to_o a_o brother_n who_o offend_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o efficacious_a as_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o have_v not_o that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n church_n presence_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candle-stick_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a condemn_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o some_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o as_o if_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a means_n be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o private_a and_o brotherly_a non-communion_n be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o efficacious_a a_o mean_a of_o edification_n as_o christ_n mean_v ob._n 6._o either_o must_v you_o complain_v to_o a_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n before_o you_o complain_v to_o that_o
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
church_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n formal_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o church_n union_n in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o typical_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o shall_v there_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o christ_n god-man_n all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o instampe_n jerusalem_n with_o any_o note_n of_o church-supremacy_n above_o the_o mean_a synagogue_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o see_v it_o not_o all_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o land_n be_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o every_o one_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n the_o person_n process_v the_o truth_n and_o dwell_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v inhabit_v that_o typical_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o all_o the_o land_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o the_o synedry_n either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o but_o these_o professor_n who_o do_v constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o church_n supremacy_n at_o all_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o temple_n their_o cohabitation_n or_o bodily_a contiguitie_n be_v no_o church-relation_n then_o or_o now_o and_o that_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behoove_v to_o worship_v in_o some_o solemn_a act_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v no_o more_o give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o church_n over_o they_o than_o the_o synagogue_n can_v claim_v supremacy_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v to_o worship_v there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determinntion_n of_o the_o great_a synodrie_n without_o appeal_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o government_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n if_o we_o shall_v suppone_v that_o westminster_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unalterable_a seat_n where_o the_o parliament_n can_v fit_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o can_v prove_v nothing_o see_v london_n and_o the_o suburb_n be_v in_o their_o government_n no_o less_o subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o mean_a village_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n because_o some_o representative_a worship_n be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v jerusalem_n a_o church-supremacie_n 2._o because_o one_o congregation_n do_v pray_v for_o another_o that_o be_v under_o pestilence_n and_o disease_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o representative_a worship_n every_o church_n and_o person_n partake_v of_o a_o christian_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n one_o for_o another_o it_o will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-supremacie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o because_o 1._o all_o israel_n be_v alike_o circumcise_v 2._o all_o alike_o the_o call_v people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o have_v claim_v to_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n ark_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o alike_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o these_o same_o ordinance_n whether_o typical_a or_o judicial_a or_o moral_a therefore_o every_o synagogue_n alike_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o dan_n or_o bersheba_n be_v alike_o congregationall_a church_n without_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o on_o the_o synodry_n supreme_a subordinate_a and_o the_o synagogue-government_n according_a to_o their_o subordination_n respective_o and_o i_o see_v no_o national_a church_n in_o israel_n peculiar_a to_o they_o or_o typical_a more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n though_o god_n put_v some_o distinguish_a typical_a note_n upon_o their_o government_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v either_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n object_n 17._o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n you_o may_v infer_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o political_a church_n catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o if_o then_o be_v any_o such_o church_n catholic_n then_o may_v they_o convene_v and_o sweart_n a_o catholick-covenant_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v impose_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a church_n even_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o proportion_n by_o which_o the_o national_a church_n may_v impose_v it_o on_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_n church_n answ._n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o consequence_n hold_v every_o way_n good_a that_o as_o we_o infer_v from_o a_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o same_o power_n juridical_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o far_a remote_a in_o local_a distance_n of_o place_n that_o church_n be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a one_o another_o by_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n visible_a be_v the_o less_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o less_o 2._o a_o universal_a and_o oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o that_o moral_a perfection_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n may_v be_v in_o which_o moral_a perfection_n perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la attainable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o physical_o impossible_a in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o suppose_v the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o external_a ministry_n of_o which_o state_n i_o can_v now_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o never_o be_v a_o integrall_a and_o perfect_a oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n assembly_n whether_o it_o may_v impose_v a_o oecumenick_n and_o catholic_n oath_n on_o a_o national_a church_n against_o their_o will_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o châ—mericall_a dispute_n and_o it_o include_v two_o contradictory_n supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o sound_a faith_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o church-government_n and_o yet_o one_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heterodox_n scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o that_o whole_a national_a church_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o even_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n deserve_v not_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o defend_v popery_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o plain_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o national_a church_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n or_o synod_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n over_o a_o classical_a
presbytery_n yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v formal_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n though_o such_o a_o council_n may_v use_v a_o power_n analogical_a like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 18._o but_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n answ._n i_o say_v something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n but_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o political_a body_n with_o ordinary_a visible_a government_n from_o one_o man_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n who_o member_n be_v cardinal_n bishop_n &_o c._n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o catholic_n body_n mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a and_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a not_o of_o a_o congregationall_a and_o particular_a politic_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o say_v v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o such_o a_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o take_v in_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v they_o one_o body_n v_o 13._o and_o that_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o adequat_fw-la and_o full_a relation_n to_o christ_n from_o which_o this_o church_n be_v denominate_v christ_n mystical_a all_o the_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o line_n in_o one_o centre_n v_o 12._o now_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o a_o foot_n to_o fill_v this_o measure_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o head_n have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v need_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n without_o the_o congregation_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v in_o their_o member_n one_o from_o another_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n v_o 25._o but_o a_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sister_n church_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o must_v care_v one_o for_o another_o and_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o v_o 26._o now_o single_a congregation_n be_v such_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n as_o must_v mourn_v with_o these_o that_o mourn_n and_o rejoice_v with_o these_o that_o rejoice_v therefore_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v be_v this_o whole_a body_n but_o its_o part_n only_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v v_o 28._o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n have_v not_o wedge_v in_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o have_v he_o confine_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o v_o 7._o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a policy_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o political_a and_o organical_a body_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o the_o seal_n such_o as_o baptism_n v_o 13._o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a baptize_v body_n discern_v by_o the_o visible_a character_n of_o baptism_n from_o all_o society_n of_o jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o who_o profess_v not_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o v_o 21._o this_o evident_o cry_v that_o he_o suppose_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a policy_n in_o this_o body_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n so_o temper_v of_o god_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o separation_n from_o it_o v_o 25._o now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v often_o officer_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n be_v yet_o separatist_n from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o part_n of_o that_o body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o arm_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o express_v its_o care_n in_o pray_v praise_v mourn_a and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o adverse_a condition_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n v_o 23_o 26._o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n pray_v or_o praise_v god_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o fellow_n member_n may_v see_v and_o know_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n or_o to_o rejoice_v as_o v_o 25._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_o clear_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o several_a officer_n in_o several_a order_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v different_a officer_n as_o v_o 28._o now_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n these_o be_v part_n and_o most_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a organ_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o argument_n of_o that_o body_n political_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o special_a exception_n there_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 2._o a_o body_n call_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n mystical_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o visible_a body_n have_v also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptise_v answerable_a to_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a baptise_v and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o internal_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n as_o these_o reason_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o notion_n we_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o speak_v plain_o here_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organical_a and_o visible_a body_n object_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a civil_a body_n have_v a_o government_n so_o though_o it_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o spiritual_a politic_a visible_a body_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n indefinite_o that_o be_v that_o these_o may_v be_v in_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n or_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n write_v be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v
order_n and_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23_o 24_o 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o idol-worship_n here_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v separate_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o sew_v be_v here_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a worship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o worshipper_n hear_v what_o interpreter_n say_v as_o loc_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la discessu_fw-la â—xâ—_n migratione_n quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la fit_a accipi_fw-la quasi_fw-la mox_fw-la migrandum_fw-la sit_fw-la exâ—mnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la exercentur_fw-la vel_fw-la stagitiâ—sâ—ct_n inhoneste_a vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la migrandum_fw-la esset_fw-la come_v calvin_n de_fw-fr sugienda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la hic_fw-la concionatur_fw-la item_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la licea_n putabant_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la promiscue_n se_fw-la impiis_fw-la super_fw-la ft_n itionibus_fw-la polluâ—bant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la insidelium_fw-la couvivia_fw-la frequent_a ando_fw-la communicabant_fw-la prophanos_fw-la â—_o impuros_fw-la ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la ill_o be_v atqui_fw-la cum_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—idebantur_fw-la innoxii_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la invehitur_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la externam_fw-la idololatriâ—â—_n erant_fw-la bullinger_n ego_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la intelligo_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la â—orum_fw-la voluptâ—tum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la idolothytorum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communione_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la protâ—nus_fw-la migrandum_fw-la â—x_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la urbibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o his_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la obediant_fw-la meyer_n meyer_n objurgat_fw-la ne_fw-la majorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedeceret_fw-la christianos_n cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la vescendo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—jugium_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ludos_fw-la theatrales_fw-la spectando_fw-la meyer_n marlorat_n hâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contagione_fw-la tot_fw-la sordium_fw-la ita_fw-la theophylactus_n ambrose_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n paraphrastes_n non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la affectibus_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la quam_fw-la suadet_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o against_o this_o estius_n neque_fw-la corinthii_n vocabantur_fw-la hâ—bitare_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la neque_fw-la negotiari_fw-la neque_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o signis_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n vetat_fw-la arctam_fw-la soâ—iâ—atem_fw-la et_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la oriebatur_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitâ—s_fw-la communicandi_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la et_fw-la religione_fw-la salmeron_n docet_fw-la non_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la christianis_fw-la jungi_fw-la cum_fw-la idelolatris_fw-la non_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la lxum_o sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la illorum_fw-la all_o which_o divine_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idoll-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o he_o allude_v to_o israel_n separation_n from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v personal_a therefore_o we_o be_v in_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o personal_a sin_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v right_a but_o 267._o robinson_n say_v papist_n atheist_n idolater_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o do_v worship_n jesus_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o a_o edomite_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n yea_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o israel_n for_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 16._o and_o upon_o jeroboam_n his_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o new_a devise_v holy_a day_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o answ._n 1._o papist_n anabaptist_n idolater_n be_v disavow_v by_o we_o and_o from_o they_o we_o separate_v because_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o edom_n do_v yet_o they_o close_o do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o word_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o thyatira_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v and_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o parallel_v we_o with_o papist_n atheist_n anabaptist_n 2._o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o true_a gospel_n preach_v act._n 2._o 39_o robinson_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o disjoyn_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o believer_n 271._o and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v as_o monstreu_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n 2_o cor._n 6._o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o edom._n i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n material_a of_o false_a worship_n they_o can_v moral_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n at_o corinth_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o as_o in_o idol_n temple_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idol_n worship_n and_o as_o to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o moral_o monstrous_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o any_o society_n with_o the_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n and_o thus_o far_o israel_n and_o edom_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n must_v separate_v and_o part_v company_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o visible_a corporation_n and_o church_n else_o you_o may_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o unbelief_n in_o judas_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o as_o israel_n true_a worship_n and_o edom_n false_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n that_o therefore_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o judas_n make_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o he_o though_o baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beside_o unbeliever_n though_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o wherein_o this_o monstruous_a combination_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o so_o all_o your_o church_n be_v false_a in_o their_o constitution_n if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n lead_v by_o god_n and_o regenerate_v and_o of_o hypocrite_n lead_v by_o satan_n and_o unregenerate_v and_o these_o meeting_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o
eleven_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passover_n the_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n 272._o of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n as_o to_o he_o who_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o idol_n thereof_o and_o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o matth._n 28._o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v fâ—rnicators_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o idolater_n so_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v idolater_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n call_v profane_a person_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o the_o one_o as_o towards_o the_o other_o that_o be_v separate_z from_o they_o both_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o lewd_a and_o unknown_a hypocrite_n as_o against_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o as_o your_o place_n prove_v ezek._n 18._o rev._n 22._o but_o your_o logic_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a that_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o from_o your_o own_o church_n as_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o worship_v profess_o baaâ—_n and_o deny_v jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n you_o make_v argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 2._o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hater_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v murderer_n from_o life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o as_o idolater_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o you_o come_v out_o with_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v these_o only_a of_o your_o visible_a church_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o without_o your_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o revel_v 22._o 15._o 3._o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o avoid_v fornicator_n no_o less_o than_o idolater_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fornicator_n see_v they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n do_v you_o love_v such_o consequence_n man_n not_o forsake_v of_o mother_n wit_n will_v say_v i_o must_v separate_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v because_o god_n punish_v fornication_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n that_o i_o be_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o person_n and_o society_n in_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o some_o few_o person_n there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o carnal_a sure_o then_o paul_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o command_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o as_o for_o gain_n go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n yea_o because_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o demerit_n thereof_o except_o you_o devise_v venial_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o clean_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o it_o which_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o idolatry_n do_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o ignorant_a one_o say_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o familiar_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o civil_a converse_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n note_v psal._n 4._o 9_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o bâ—ele_n against_o i_o joh._n 13._o 18._o psal._n 55_o 13._o so_o do_v chrysostome_n theâ—phylact_v we_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n bullinger_n contubâ—â—nium_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la convictum_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n bâ—za_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n so_o erasmus_n and_o aquinas_n haymo_n gagneius_n nor_o be_v all_o eat_v whatsoever_o with_o heathen_a person_n forbid_v paul_n practise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 13._o 14._o 5._o 6._o act._n 14._o 8._o 9_o act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o act._n 27._o 34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 28._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o 2._o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v a_o toro_fw-it &_o mensa_fw-la from_o the_o excommunicate_v husband_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o excommunicate_v father_n no_o positive_a law_n can_v cancel_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o church_n communion_n with_o these_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o table_n 1._o because_o such_o eat_a damnation_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o other_o 2._o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v and_o last_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o right_a constitution_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n robinson_n 273._o teach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n â—â—th_v write_v his_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o non-converted_n though_o not_o scandalous_a he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-conversion_n never_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o mr._n robinson_n object_v act._n 2._o 40._o save_o yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n ans._n that_o be_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o deny_v 267._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v christ_n but_o robinson_n say_v you_o deny_v visible_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n answ._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v thus_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o a_o froward_a generation_n profess_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o from_o such_o a_o church_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v total_o and_o betwixt_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v sound_o or_o orthodox_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o hold_v in_o profession_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-worship_n and_o church-societie_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n therefore_o paul_n may_v well_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n malicious_o deny_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n be_v not_o for_o that_o any_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v such_o fundamental_a point_n robinson_n say_v from_o job_n 17._o 6._o 7._o 9_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o 269._o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o i_o answer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o
require_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v one_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o your_o argument_n they_o have_v and_o you_o have_v their_o argument_n to_o evert_v all_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n so_o teach_v the_o arminian_n and_o so_o episcopius_n disp_n 26._o thes_n 4._o 5._o necessitatem_fw-la missionis_fw-la jam_fw-la cessare_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopius_n pâ—inde_fw-la fas_fw-la licitumve_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la christianâ—_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o enormi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defectione_n sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la docere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la doari_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la id_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o obnixè_fw-la postulant_fw-la so_o do_v the_o socinian_o aâ—_n lr_n roddeccius_fw-la in_o not_o be_v in_o lib._n smiglecii_n pag._n 3._o confitemur_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la â—â—lâ—sie_n ministros_fw-la vocari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la imo_fw-la vocatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocâ—ri_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la catâ—ch_v siâ—_n raccoviensis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 305._o 306._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praesâ—ripto_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praest_n â—ut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocontiâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la smaleius_fw-la in_fw-la refut_n thes_n d._n frantzii_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 377._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la reiest_n in_o descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la uspiam_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la levissime_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la postea_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o mittiab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debere_fw-la imo_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munus_fw-la tale_n concupiscere_fw-la vel_fw-la affâ—ctare_fw-la manifest_a scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr miss_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 80_o 87._o 88_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la quam_fw-la labour_n laborem_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la sumere_fw-la linnet_n hâ—ores_fw-la non_fw-la item_n &_o pag._n 91._o docet_fw-la paulus_n rectâ—_n id_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquâ—mque_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la aggredi_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aptus_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aggredi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la vel_fw-la cupit_fw-la quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o and_o ordinary_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o official_a authority_n or_o church_n call_v to_o that_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n hold_v all_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v public_o so_o teach_v mr._n robinson_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o people_n ple_n t_o for_o prophesy_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v short_o discuss_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v one_o power_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o a_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o another_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v gift_a person_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v may_v public_o preach_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v 2._o distinct._n pastor_n not_o only_o as_o gift_a man_n but_o as_o pastor_n be_v â—illed_v of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 3._o dist._n public_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o objective_o as_o be_v only_o exercise_v on_o the_o church_n member_n pierce_v but_o upon_o pagans'_n by_o accident_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o a_o habitual_a and_o ordinary_a prophesy_v here_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o call_n by_o gift_n but_o also_o a_o collation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o office_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o some_o particular_a or_o occasional_a act_n of_o exhort_v as_o the_o martyr_n and_o stephen_n be_v call_v to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o king_n in_o battle_n to_o exhort_v his_o army_n or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o call_v require_v but_o the_o place_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o exhorte_a though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n a_o pastor_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a call_n or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n not_o in_o office_n do_v write_v commentary_n sermon_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o tractate_v resuting_a heresy_n to_o this_o the_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v but_o these_o have_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_a care_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n of_o separatist_n be_v 6._o dist._n gift_a christian_n may_v occasional_o admonish_v warn_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1._o private_o 2._o without_o any_o pastoral_n care_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o occasional_o converse_v with_o they_o 3._o excommuni_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n charity_n tie_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o 4._o not_o authoritative_o by_o special_a office_n but_o all_o authority_n here_o be_v from_o the_o word_n occasional_o speak_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v 1._o public_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 3._o with_o a_o pastoral_a obligation_n to_o all_o alike_o whether_o he_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o or_o not_o 4._o not_o only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o common_a charity_n but_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 5._o with_o authority_n both_o objective_n from_o the_o word_n and_o official_a from_o his_o charge_n 6._o and_o be_v obliâ—ged_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o this_o charge_n allanerly_a as_o a_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o jesus_n christ._n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o private_a christian_n as_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o to_o gather_v a_o true_a church_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o none_o unconvert_v as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n officer_n 3._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v convert_v none_o but_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o that_o if_o pastor_n shall_v convert_v any_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n musicus_n curate_n aegrotum_fw-la a_o musician_n cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n as_o a_o musician_n for_o pastor_n do_v convert_v as_o gift_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o proper_a church-work_n but_o accidental_a to_o pastor_n but_o that_o none_o can_v take_v on_o he_o lawful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o the_o establish_a and_o ordinary_o approve_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n if_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o by_o hear_v a_o pastor_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v call_v messenger_n with_o good_a news_n and_o watchman_n not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o instruct_v with_o authority_n of_o office_n then_o be_v not_o gift_a person_n because_o gift_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n
that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n nehem._n 8._o and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o robinson_n cit_v without_o warrant_n do_v instruct_v and_o â—each_v the_o people_n robinson_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o receive_a order_n in_o 39_o israel_n of_o old_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a how_o do_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n teach_v public_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o be_v not_o levites_n or_o churchman_n but_o indifferent_o of_o any_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o and_o how_o be_v jesus_n admit_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n luk._n 2._o 46._o and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 9_o 35._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o how_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n desire_v if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o say_v on_o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o for_o the_o ruler_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o paul_n for_o no_o extraordinary_a praphet_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n if_o you_o think_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o priest_n behoove_v only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v and_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n be_v clear_a matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o 1._o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n v_o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v though_o abuse_v be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharisees_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v say_v of_o they_o v_o 52._o 2._o christ_n ask_v of_o question_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 12._o year_n of_o age_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o learning_n luk._n 2._o 42._o be_v no_o act_v of_o prophesy_v and_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o admit_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o admit_v hand_n over_o head_n tradesman_n and_o all_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o more_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o fashioner_n cloathier_n mariner_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o jew_n their_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o public_o prophesy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a think_v and_o while_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v know_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n else_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v stranger_n promiscuous_o to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o you_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o be_v more_o for_o we_o nor_o against_o we_o robinson_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n 50._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o 39_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n shall_v encourage_v â—â—â—_o another_o as_o calvin_n say_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o public_a prophesy_v for_o thus_o much_o private_a christian_n yea_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n woman_n not_o except_v may_v do_v in_o christian_a conference_n as_o be_v clear_a zach._n 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 42._o 4._o esa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o four_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o â—_o 6._o christ_n send_v out_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o â—eaven_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n in_o office_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_a apostle_n elect_v as_o you_o say_v the_o major_a elect_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o commission_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v not_o proper_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v apostle_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n except_o a_o adjunct_n be_v before_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o officer_n before_o the_o incorporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o the_o which_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v requisite_a 4._o how_o do_v they_o return_v as_o non-residents_a to_o remain_v with_o christ_n till_o his_o death_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o christ_n till_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o so_o do_v preach_v all_o this_o time_n answer_n 1._o i_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a reason_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o prophet_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o ample_a and_o large_a commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o commission_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v to_o israel_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v yea_o the_o contrary_a a_o call_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_v they_o have_v matth._n 10._o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v out_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o direction_n and_o canon_n which_o concern_v watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v full_o set_v down_o matth._n 10._o when_o they_o receive_v both_o gift_n v_o 1._o and_o authority_n and_o a_o calling_n v_o 5._o and_o special_a instruction_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o they_o shall_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o give_v to_o lay-prophet_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o church_n who_o be_v to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o apostle_n invest_v in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n when_o pastor_n be_v call_v adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o 1._o arminian_n 5._o episcopius_n 15._o socinus_n nicolaides_n 118._o &_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o sai_z 35._o gastiâ—s_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o invest_v with_o full_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o call_v apostle_n and_o officer_n limit_v to_o preach_v to_o lose_a israel_n only_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
soul_n and_o empty_a purse_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v as_o dexterous_a and_o happy_a in_o empty_v of_o poor_a man_n purse_n and_o destroy_v soul_n if_o not_o large_a better_a as_o a_o petty_a lord_n prelate_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n prelate_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o formalist_n book_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v just_a right_a to_o judge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n have_v but_o possible_o not_o such_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o party_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v or_o may_v be_v wrong_v he_o may_v well_o appeal_v to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o err_v which_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o presbytery_n this_o man_n labour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n among_o our_o divine_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o make_v our_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n immediate_a 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n as_o priest_n because_o than_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o then_o all_o our_o officer_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d king_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o chair_n and_o the_o ignorant_a railer_n make_v much_o ado_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o popish_a scribbler_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n our_o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o substitute_n and_o demie_fw-fr priest_n under_o he_o or_o master_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n real_a to_o god_n if_o this_o author_n put_v any_o priest_n under_o christ_n in_o this_o meaning_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o unbloody_a masse-sacrifice_n much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d fenner_n make_v this_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n matth._n 2._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o 219._o abraham_n henrick_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v a_o bloody_a or_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o this_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n to_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d cartwright_n 11â—_n fenner_n 36._o bezâ—â—_n 399_o and_o sonnius_n man_n who_o book_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n as_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o then_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n 280._o the_o pastor_n under_o christ_n â—â—_o king_n must_v be_v all_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v control_v any_o of_o they_o on_o whithot_n shall_v a_o injure_a man_n appeal_v answ._n 1._o we_o king_n be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o these_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o railer_n officer_n to_o wit_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primat_n dean_n archdeane_n official_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o christ_n testament_n only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n mass_n book_n now_o if_o the_o man_n offend_v because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n he_o must_v make_v his_o primate_fw-la his_o metropolitan_n his_o diocesan_n lord_n his_o dean_n official_o and_o such_o wild_a officer_n emperor_n king_n dukes_z and_o lord_n treasurer_n under_o christ_n for_o some_o room_n these_o creature_n must_v have_v else_o they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o the_o primate_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o appeal_v but_o to_o some_o above_o he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o if_o that_o creature_n be_v a_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v we_o rest_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o poor_a folk_n must_v appeal_v to_o his_o high_a holiness_n the_o pope_n 2._o deacon_n be_v not_o man_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6._o 3._o nor_o be_v our_o officer_n little_a king_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o man_n can_v hold_v of_o the_o send_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o mere_a minister_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a king_n but_o be_v to_o propound_v christ_n law_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o little_a deputy_n king_n to_o make_v law_n as_o judge_n earthly_a be_v under_o those_o who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o man_n be_v both_o beside_o his_o book_n and_o his_o wit_n to_o infer_v this_o christ_n have_v no_o pope_n nor_o visible_a substitute_n king_n under_o he_o but_o under_o he_o be_v mere_a servant_n and_o herald_n 4._o we_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v that_o one_o church_n man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n gregorius_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o wicked_a hildebrand_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n can_v but_o side_n with_o papist_n in_o lay_v this_o power_n upon_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o king_n substitute_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n vicar_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church_n man_n may_v dethrone_v king_n and_o alienate_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v king_n and_o judge_n who_o contrâ—veneth_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o honour_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n discharge_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o that_o because_o leo_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n see_v 〈…〉_z haiminsfieldius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z arniseus_n and_o 82_o baleus_n say_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o apertam_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la by_o a_o most_o holy_a devil_n pope_n zachariah_n not_o the_o prophet_n deprive_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v create_v king_n so_o say_v 16._o baleus_n also_o let_v the_o three_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v sigebertus_n charles_n be_v crown_v see_v for_o this_o 296._o shardius_n gregorius_n the_o five_o be_v the_o brother_n germane_a of_o otbo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o seven_o prince_n elector_n which_o fact_n weaken_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o go_v before_o by_o inheritance_n hence_o an._n 1350._o charles_n the_o four_o that_o his_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n lay_v in_o pledge_v the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o redeem_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n shake_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n gregory_n the_o three_o begin_v and_o leo_n the_o three_o finish_v the_o devise_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o graceless_a hildebrand_n deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o create_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o 8._o sleidan_n and_o 203._o lampadius_n relate_v innocentius_n the_o three_o dethrone_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o dethrone_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a do_v clemens_n the_o six_o to_o lodovick_n the_o four_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n no_o emperor_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n say_v the_o 1545._o author_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n catalogue_n
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
tribe_n do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n do_v they_o shall_v so_o mar_v and_o hurt_v the_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o case_n a_o free_a monarchy_n and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o policy_n in_o some_o better_a frame_n though_o i_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la these_o two_o twin_n state_n and_o church_n civil_a policy_n and_o religion_n do_v die_v and_o live_v be_v sick_a and_o disease_a vigorous_a and_o healthy_a together_o yet_o do_v this_o more_o that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v different_a and_o further_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v welcome_a and_o with_o humble_a obedience_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o messiah_n and_o reform_v all_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o present_o have_v cure_v their_o enthral_a state_n see_v now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a be_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o saviour_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o come_v to_o bestow_v a_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o not_o to_o reestablish_v a_o flourish_a earthly_a monarchy_n and_o come_v to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o spoil_v cesar_n of_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v also_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o flourish_a state_n and_o a_o free_a and_o vigorous_a monarchy_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o state_n and_o church_n be_v two_o divers_a thing_n if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v uzzah_n smite_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n not_o the_o state_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n church-matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n of_o state_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o which_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o israel_n be_v two_o incorporation_n formal_o distinguish_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o those_o who_o do_v confound_v they_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o state_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o prescribe_a judicial_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish_a state_n because_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v but_o god_n determination_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o lawful_a in_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a judicial_n do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o make_v aaron_n to_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a judge_n yea_o and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n may_v put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v prophâ—sie_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n all_o which_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v denounce_v war_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o can_v conceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o question_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o separate_v discuss_v from_o these_o parish-assembly_n where_o they_o must_v live_v without_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28._o 10._o second_o the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o david_n lament_v when_o he_o want_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n psal._n 63._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o although_o he_o enjoy_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ephod_n with_o he_o and_o gad_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o so_o do_v ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o example_n will_v be_v baptize_v keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n three_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spare_v all_o be_v profitable_a four_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v be_v well_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n five_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v any_o ordinance_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n who_o want_v they_o but_o the_o superior_n sinful_a neglect_n as_o appearee_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o for_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v church-ordinance_n 36._o till_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n for_o if_o superior_n neglect_v to_o provide_v bodily_a food_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a but_o he_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o i_o and_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o now_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o temporal_a life_n ans._n 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o all_o these_o argument_n take_v from_o moral_a commandment_n do_v not_o oblige_v son_n as_o well_o as_o father_n servant_n as_o master_n all_o be_v christ_n free_a man_n son_n or_o servant_n so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v what_o over_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v samish_v because_o father_n and_o master_n neglect_v to_o remove_v to_o other_o congregation_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n then_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 29._o and_o 5._o 29_o be_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o the_o ruler_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n i_o think_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n free_a and_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o son_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n therewith_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n now_o except_o these_o argument_n conclude_v separation_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v up_o halfeway_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o prove_v nor_o do_v they_o answer_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n concern_v stand_v in_o
a_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o c._n d._n sometime_o excommunicate_v now_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o gain_a brother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v by_o that_o under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o c._n d._n as_o to_o a_o repent_a brother_n and_o they_o be_v to_o love_v reverence_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o by_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n enter_v they_o as_o in_o a_o church_n membership_n and_o church_n order_n towards_o he_o so_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o now_o count_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o embrace_v love_a exhort_v edify_a rebuke_v comfort_v this_o sister_n church_n new_o elect_v but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a express_v vocal_a church_n covenant_n with_o this_o sister_n church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o make_v they_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o this_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n once_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o all_o these_o sister_n church_n which_o tie_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o also_o towards_o all_o church_n to_o come_v in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o this_o new_a church_n and_o all_o the_o former_a sister_n church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n oath_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v all_o we_o say_v be_v this_o if_o for_o new_a relation_n god_n lay_v a_o bond_n and_o compel_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v in_o every_o new_a relative_a state_n beside_o the_o bond_n that_o law_n and_o gospel_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o do_v duty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o when_o a_o person_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o another_o make_v a_o lawyer_n and_o another_o a_o pastor_n another_o a_o physician_n another_o a_o magistrate_n another_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o academy_n another_o a_o skill_a schoolmaster_n and_o so_o come_v under_o new_a relation_n many_o and_o diverse_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o i_o behove_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o name_v it_o to_o come_v under_o some_o new_a relative_a marriage_n towards_o all_o these_o else_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o convenant_n tacit_a betwixt_o a_o new_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n and_o they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n covenant_n way_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n make_v the_o now_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o without_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o one_o who_o be_v without_o three_o the_o 5._o apology_n say_v and_o 2._o author_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v do_v in_o private_a in_o a_o man_n closet_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o other_o in_o some_o public_a assembly_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o one_o christian_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o of_o a_o company_n joint_o some_o call_v the_o one_o personal_a the_o other_o general_a answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n yet_o the_o principal_a party_n contracter_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o single_a man_n but_o christ_n 10._o and_o all_o his_o seed_n 8._o yea_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n act_n nor_o a_o pastoral_a act_n but_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o the_o pastoral_a pain_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o this_o be_v a_o depress_v of_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o exalt_v of_o popular_a prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o ordinary_a mean_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n 2._o by_o this_o all_o the_o covenant_n swear_v in_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o a_o swear_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o we_o must_v refute_v hereafter_o 3._o we_o desire_v a_o instance_n or_o practice_n of_o receive_v any_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o this_o church_n covenant_n public_a receive_n by_o baptism_n we_o grant_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n act._n 16._o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o saul_n churchâ—covenant_n and_o church_n confession_n whereby_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v into_o church_n membership_n nor_o of_o such_o private_a trial_n of_o church_n member_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n 6._o arg._n if_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o day_n save_v only_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n for_o remove_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o you_o remove_v the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a power_n over_o people_n and_o the_o people_n no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o pastor_n except_o they_o mutual_o enter_v into_o this_o church-covenant_n then_o be_v they_o no_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o be_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o all_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n and_o all_o their_o church_n act_v no_o church_n act_n and_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 28._o say_v there_o be_v a_o real_a implicit_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o and_o a_o substantial_a profess_v of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n though_o â—hers_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o formal_a a_o covenant_n as_o need_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o interposition_n of_o many_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o after_o time_n that_o can_v disannul_v the_o same_o except_o they_o wilful_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o england_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n remain_v which_o preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n from_o learned_a parker_n 167._o and_o he_o allege_v fox_n 137._o who_o out_o of_o gilda_n say_v england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o tiberiâ—â—_n his_o time_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o england_n by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n a_fw-fr â—2_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o tertullian_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o say_v the_o gospel_n than_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a in_o britain_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v â—â—ved_v to_o come_v to_o scotland_n when_o simon_n zelotes_n camâ—_n to_o britain_n but_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n philippi_n corinth_n will_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o yet_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o not_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n save_o the_o essencâ—_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n which_o charity_n we_o command_v in_o our_o brethren_n rome_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o charity_n also_o and_o there_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o answer_v then_o the_o well_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o out_o of_o question_n one_o of_o the_o species_n of_o elder_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o interpretation_n both_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o one_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n the_o other_o by_o apostolic_a journey_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o object_n of_o one_o of_o these_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o object_n must_v be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o word_n and_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o church_n and_o person_n in_o church-state_n need_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n journey_v through_o the_o world_n see_v as_o 921._o didoclavius_n observethâ—_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o who_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n labour_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o labour_n among_o you_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o travel_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n deny_v but_o travel_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v govern_v well_o especial_o in_o plant_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o govern_v the_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o travel_v to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o object_n of_o travel_v be_v express_v to_o wit_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o object_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o well_o rule_v elder_a a_o more_o special_a consideration_n of_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o widow_n and_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o excellent_a officer_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o the_o teach_n elder_n there_o be_v many_o interpretation_n say_v the_o opposer_n of_o roll_a elder_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church-officer_n on_o a_o text_n so_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n answ._n this_o will_v be_v concludent_fw-la in_o part_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o native_a seminary_n of_o these_o various_a interpretation_n but_o most_o of_o these_o debate_n arise_v from_o the_o wit_n of_o party_n interress_v in_o the_o question_n such_o as_o papist_n prelate_n or_o denier_n of_o all_o church-government_n but_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o father_n especial_o to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o any_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o vary_v concern_v the_o elder_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o interpretation_n elder_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v till_o of_o late_a but_o we_o desire_v these_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o build_v not_o our_o interpretation_n on_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o copulative_o for_o i_o confess_v a_o participle_n be_v attributum_fw-la or_o quasi_fw-la attributum_fw-la though_o double_v or_o multiply_v do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n because_o two_o six_o a_o hundred_o attribute_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o greek_a language_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o as_o col._n 2._o 5._o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n one_o paul_n only_o do_v both_o rejoice_v and_o behold_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o multiply_v of_o person_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n or_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o five_o may_v be_v look_v unto_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o to_o well_o roll_a elder_n and_o to_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o two_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o two_o species_n two_o kind_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o doctrine_n as_o â—_z and_o fifthly_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v two_o participle_n two_o article_n two_o special_a elder_n divide_v and_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o discretive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n demostâ—enes_n isocrates_n aristophanes_n pindarus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o one_o parallel_n place_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o kind_n be_v so_o express_v except_o you_o play_v foul_a play_n to_o the_o text_n also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o discretion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a â—â—_o tiâ—us_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o â—â—_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n especial_o do_v not_o divide_v two_o sort_n of_o vain_a talker_n some_o vain_a talker_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o some_o vain_a talker_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o must_v this_o particle_n conjoin_v they_o and_o make_v no_o vain_a talker_n save_v only_o these_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n shall_v say_v then_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talk_a person_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v not_o then_o must_v christ_n bestow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n on_o all_o man_n and_o also_o on_o believer_n which_o neither_o arminian_n nor_o common_a sense_n can_v affirm_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o olune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o believer_n provide_v for_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n these_o of_o his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o for_o friend_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o believer_n to_o provide_v for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o house_n which_o do_v belie_v the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o must_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o own_o house_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o by_o this_o text_n he_o be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o blood-friend_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o member_n of_o his_o
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n meet_v so_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o arabic_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o worshipper_n meet_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caldaice_n &_o syriace_n adoravit_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o adoration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thè_z congregation_n from_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregavit_fw-la yet_o speak_v of_o a_o govern_n and_o orderly_o constitute_v church_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v such_o a_o church_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o a_o company_n as_o have_v officer_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o house_n and_o family_n where_o there_o be_v steward_n key_n door_n bread_n and_o other_o thing_n note_v a_o city-incorporation_n 1._o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n who_o by_o office_n bear_v the_o key_n for_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o order_a city_n where_o there_o be_v governor_n and_o people_n govern_v 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o single_a believer_n out_o of_o office_n 3._o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o practice_n or_o precept_n that_o a_o single_a company_n do_v use_v the_o key_n or_o can_v use_v they_o want_v all_o officer_n hear_v what_o robinson_n object_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o popular_a government_n 108._o two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o be_v a_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o make_v peter_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o key_n include_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o separatist_n 37._o deny_v to_o two_o or_o three_o want_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v a_o mystical_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n eph._n 3._o 25._o 26._o nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o ministerial_a church_n proper_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o key_n 2._o this_o argument_n will_v hurt_v our_o brethren_n for_o two_o or_o three_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o in_o courch-covenant_n without_o church-state_n as_o well_o as_o without_o officer_n may_z and_o do_v often_o make_v peter_n confession_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o a_o govern_v church_n because_o they_o may_v not_o happy_o as_o yet_o be_v unite_a covenant-waye_n 2._o he_o object_v if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o if_o god_n seâ—_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o then_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o officer_n apostle_n prophet_n a_o major_n presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o city_n before_o he_o be_v major_a a_o steward_n presuppose_v a_o family_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o give_v â—â—_o the_o elder_n ans._n job_n 10._o 20._o god_n have_v grant_v to_o job_n life_n ergo_fw-la job_n be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n have_v give_v he_o life_n the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o breathe_n and_o a_o live_a man_n before_o god_n breathe_v that_o life_n in_o he_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n gen._n 2._o 7._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n form_v he_o all_o these_o be_v as_o good_a consequence_n so_o jacâ—â—_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n hos._n 12._o 12._o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o serve_v for_o she_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o this_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n without_o officer_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o for_o that_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o city_n a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28._o ergo_fw-la before_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n nor_o be_v a_o city_n a_o govern_v incorporation_n without_o a_o major_a or_o some_o other_o ruler_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n a_o monarchical_a state_n without_o a_o king_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n elder_n as_o life_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o against_o they_o god_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o his_o church_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o can_v say_v this_o 3._o these_o with_o who_o say_v robinson_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n 108._o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dwell_v it_o they_o as_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n gen._n 17._o 17._o levi._n 26._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o they_o may_v believe_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n without_o officer_n except_o you_o say_v they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o beyond_o sea_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o six_o believer_n before_o they_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n yea_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o single_a member_n thereof_o 2._o without_o officer_n believer_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n by_o a_o positive_a and_o authoritative_a separation_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n without_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o rome_n negative_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 3._o we_o send_v none_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n to_o seek_v a_o church_n yet_o but_o except_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o must_v send_v far_a than_o to_o every_o house_n where_o three_o believer_n be_v to_o seek_v such_o as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o adminstrate_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o in_o cast_v down_o babel_n build_v jericho_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n and_o evert_v the_o ministerial_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 4._o then_o how_o often_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n die_v so_o oft_o the_o church_n die_v also_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n but_o the_o death_n of_o officer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o dischurch_a of_o a_o assembly_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v perish_v when_o the_o officer_n be_v remove_v for_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v remove_v the_o tent_n can_v be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o persecution_n often_o do_v deface_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lame_a 2._o all_o communion_n ministerial_a whereby_o we_o be_v a_o body_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o eat_v one_o bread_n may_v well_o be_v loose_v when_o pastor_n be_v remove_v who_o only_a it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o allow_v all_o to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o woman_n to_o baptise_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n in_o a_o family_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o you_o remove_v husband_n and_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o family_n except_o you_o mean_v a_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o which_o communion_n be_v betwixt_o two_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n one_o to_o another_o but_o
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
10_o honorius_n 2._o clement_n 3._o gregor_n 8._o celestinus_fw-la 2_o victor_n 2._o some_o pope_n have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o papist_n as_o 1411._o gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisaâ—_n and_o deusq_fw-la john_n 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o bonifacius_n 8._o sergius_n 3_o benedictus_fw-la 7._o eugenius_n 4._o john_n 9_o and_o john_n 22._o have_v no_o tolerable_a measure_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v priest_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v universal_a prophet_n who_o can_v not_o err_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o alphons_n say_v zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n as_o tertullian_n 1._o say_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o 13._o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v faelix_fw-la be_v a_o arrian_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o acac._n hieronim_n say_v anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a as_o 4._o alphonsus_n say_v john_n 22._o say_v soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 5._o erasmus_n say_v innocentius_n 1._o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o a_o jesuit_n say_v 14._o to_o wit_n maldonatus_n all_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 5._o gulielmus_fw-la reginaldus_n turco-papista_a as_o 158._o vsserus_fw-la say_v and_o cast_v to_o by_o 309._o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n to_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n pilichdorffius_fw-la his_o treaty_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n and_o reinerus_n by_o reinerus_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n their_o confession_n contain_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n we_o know_v how_o well_o tolonos_n calvin_n think_v of_o their_o confession_n 5._o the_o slanderous_a grâ—tser_n say_v that_o wicliffe_n renew_v their_o error_n and_o teach_v this_o article_n dâ—uâ—_n debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la god_n shall_v obey_v satan_n but_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n many_o other_o point_n be_v object_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o 5._o thuanus_n say_v reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la waldensiâ—us_fw-la aff_v untur_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la assinguntur_fw-la other_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o 1207._o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o faithful_o the_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o 1198._o sanderus_n 3._o coccius_n 10._o and_o parsonius_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v these_o and_o other_o calumny_n be_v well_o refuse_v by_o usser_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o papist_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a calumny_n these_o who_o of_o old_a say_v serarius_n 5_o be_v call_v berengariani_fw-la from_o berengarius_fw-la be_v this_o day_n call_v calvinist_n and_o these_o who_o be_v this_o day_n say_v peâ—t_fw-la joan_n wendelstonus_fw-la call_v protestant_n be_v novi_fw-la sâ—n_n gâ—rmanici_n waldenses_n the_o new_a waldenses_n of_o germany_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v 195._o usser_n cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n justam_fw-la aâ—lâ—â—c_fw-la causam_fw-la videre_fw-la pâ—ssimus_fw-la quamâ—brem_fw-la horum_fw-la majnum_fw-la pudere_fw-la nos_fw-la debcat_fw-la we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o our_o forbearer_n the_o waldenses_n whether_o do_v berengarius_fw-la fear_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o contrary_a to_o victor_n the_o 3._o he_o do_v stout_o plead_v that_o the_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ar._n 1056._o and_o before_o nicolâ—us_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n before_o 113._o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n he_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n so_o say_v albericus_n 33._o diacon_n cassinens_fw-la and_o 1059._o carolus_n sigâ—nius_n yea_o and_o he_o lest_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o age_n multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o cedar_n branch_n do_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o press_v by_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregorius_n 13._o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 10._o age_n ambrose_n catharinus_n martinus_n isengrenius_n contarenus_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 214._o thuanus_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reformation_n spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v grow_v but_o few_o do_v write_v say_v 634._o voetius_fw-la in_o these_o time_n because_o of_o heavy_a persecution_n multitude_n in_o germany_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n leiden_fw-mi collen_n osenbruge_n and_o many_o other_o part_v oppose_v popery_n now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o doctor_n father_n and_o witness_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o their_o câ—lâ—iâ—g_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o all_o profess_a popery_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gum_n des_fw-fr oppose_v many_o be_v burden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n dare_v not_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eaâ—nesse_n 3._o they_o dare_v not_o write_v and_o preach_v ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_z n_o of_o the_o time_n 4._o many_o be_v simple_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z luther_n and_o zuinolius_fw-la have_v their_o whole_a call_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z yeâ—_n think_v we_o not_o that_o call_v no_o calling_n but_o that_o it_o have_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o ministe_n 1._o câ—j_fw-la pha_n enter_v most_o câ—râ—nâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v highpriest_n for_o one_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o highpriest_n to_o remain_v for_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o 3._o josephus_n say_v 11._o toletus_n 16._o cajetan_n maldonat_fw-la maldonat_n can_v jansonius_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o writer_n calvin_n calvin_n marlorat_n marlorat_fw-la joan._n musculus_fw-la rollocus_n rollock_n bullinger_n bullinger_n observe_v all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n yet_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o call_v prophet_n john_n ex._n 51._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v as_o highpriest_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o tâ—aisees_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 23_o 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o yet_o their_o entry_n to_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a say_v that_o christ_n john_n 10_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n but_o however_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n for_o they_o leaven_v all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v a_o false_a way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n can_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n but_o though_o augustine_n missi_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la clemens_n alexaâ—_n expound_v the_o place_n john_n 20._o of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o then_o the_o place_n can_v agree_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n but_o our_o interpeter_n doctores_fw-la brentius_n loc_n bâ—zâ—_n ib._n rollocus_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o who_o preach_v not_o christ_n sound_o and_o to_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o foundation_n but_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o call_n and_o the_o text_n say_v so_o much_o where_o v_o 9_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o who_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n now_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v that_o and_o yet_o bâ—e_v a_o child_n of_o perdition_n
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o all_o therefore_o all_o these_o consequence_n be_v null_a object_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o delegate_v they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n preach_v by_o a_o delegate_v as_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o a_o delegate_v the_o one_o be_v as_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o â—â—â—r_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a odds_n for_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n perform_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v from_o a_o college_n and_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n that_o a_o whole_a court_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n such_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o delegate_v indeed_o the_o juridical_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a juridical_a proceed_n of_o decern_v the_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n only_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o select_a number_n against_o which_o the_o accuse_a party_n have_v no_o exception_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o but_o the_o act_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v flow_a from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o a_o deputy_n except_o that_o a_o synodical_a teach_n which_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v send_v in_o writ_n by_o messenger_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o object_n 10._o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v pastoral_a act_n of_o either_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o presbytery_n answ._n how_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n deserve_v discuss_v first_o some_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o place_n as_o private_a person_n second_o some_o have_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v teach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_a as_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n three_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o certain_a determinate_a place_n as_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n four_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n who_o be_v pastor_n valid_o preach_v and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o those_o who_o can_v call_v to_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o their_o calling_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n a_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n of_o order_n to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o though_o his_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a only_o to_o this_o congregation_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o in_o a_o occasional_a way_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o power_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n denominate_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o way_n may_v our_o brethren_n see_v that_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v deprive_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la he_o now_o have_v lose_v his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o denude_v he_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o every_o presbytery_n with_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v only_o capable_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n of_o order_n to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o suposall_n of_o a_o call_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n there_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n in_o the_o high_a or_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o other_o way_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o he_o be_v so_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n one_o way_n in_o this_o classical_a court_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o watch_v over_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o brethren_n ground_n then_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o say_v a_o pastor_n can_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n if_o they_o mean_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n part_n in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pastor_n do_v administrate_n the_o seal_n by_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o order_n for_o she_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o pastoral_a dignity_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o ministerial_a power_n object_n 11._o if_o the_o church_n which_o you_o suppse_v to_o be_v presbyterial_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o the_o congregation_n convene_v and_o meet_v in_o one_o then_o must_v your_o classical_a church_n exercise_v all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n meet_v in_o one_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o absurd_a for_o how_o shall_v thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o you_o confess_v that_o many_o congregation_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a we_o suppose_v these_o ground_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a frame_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o only_a power_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o presence_n and_o so_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 3._o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o therefore_o this_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o church_n congregat_v in_o one_o then_o must_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v also_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n for_o it_o concern_v their_o edification_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o then_o all_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o think_v sit_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o or_o in_o presence_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n but_o by_o your_o ground_n the_o whole_a presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n shall_v be_v present_a which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o be_v to_o you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n be_v present_a answ._n 1._o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â—_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â—_o aubeâ—hen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o hope_v a_o simple_a sanction_n make_v a_o law_n though_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n act_n 15._o 28._o a_o express_a punishment_n this_o shall_v to_o our_o brethren_n prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o many_o for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o threaten_n in_o scripture_n though_o a_o punishment_n be_v annex_v express_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o be_v not_o threaten_n import_v formal_o any_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o mention_v shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o synod_n 2._o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ._n 3._o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v all_o here_o the_o name_n of_o censure_n shall_v prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n object_n 5._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o be_v a_o meer_v doctrinal_a yoke_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o a_o poner_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n bid_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n also_o and_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o so_o do_v vers_fw-la 10._o answ._n i_o retort_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v then_o no_o more_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o a_o just_a synodical_a power_n from_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a power_n for_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n at_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n but_o sin_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v on_o that_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n in_o this_o synod_n only_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o power_n lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o dsciple_n object_n 6._o these_o decree_n which_o do_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v decree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o these_o decree_n do_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 4_o 5._o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o as_o synodical_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n send_v not_o commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n couldnot_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n yea_o we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o sister_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v another_o church_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v this_o act_n or_o canon_n to_o themselves_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v any_o commissioner_n heâ—â—_n far_o less_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v those_o decree_n by_o commissioner_n there_o c._n 15._o 19_o act._n 21._o 25._o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antioch_n send_v elder_n to_o this_o meeting_n but_o only_a commissioner_n act._n 15._o 2._o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v much_o contradicent_fw-la to_o what_o our_o brethren_n other_o way_n hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sister_n church_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v imitable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o the_o canon_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o that_o one_o sister_n church_n can_v lay_v burden_n on_o another_o and_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unwarrantable_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a be_v not_o friendly_a advice_n of_o brethren_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o to_o express_v a_o law_n make_v by_o darius_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n c._n 2._o 1._o say_v a_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a business_n than_o we_o can_v think_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o who_o only_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n and_o must_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v here_o v_o 23._o 2_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o tâ—â—se_v necessary_a thing_n for_o a_o counsel_n or_o advise_v can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o burden_n impose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o decree_n oblige_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o other_o way_n than_o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o church_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o this_o synod_n first_o jerusalem_n second_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n three_o universal_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v formal_a commissioner_n here_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v simple_o under_o a_o tie_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v forbid_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n 3._o they_o be_v tie_v by_o proportion_n also_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o commissioner_n or_o not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o this_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v no_o other_o way_n by_o these_o act_n then_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n but_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o jerusalem_n
be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n object_n 14._o this_o synod_n declare_v only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n what_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v scandalous_a the_o same_o way_n that_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o ay_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o answ._n this_o synod_n and_o paul_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o think_v not_o their_o church_n sentence_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v excommunicate_a follow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pattern_n obj._n 15._o though_o these_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n do_v pervent_a soâ—ks_n v_o 24._o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o before_o they_o nor_o excommuncite_v they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o synod_n or_o superior_a judicature_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o these_o subverter_n of_o soul_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o believe_a disciple_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n who_o make_v much_o dispute_v v_o 7._o note_v the_o apostle_n not_o any_o save_v these_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a dispute_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o cease_v v_o 13._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o these_o obtruder_n shall_v acquiesce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a censure_n for_o there_o be_v satisfactiou_n in_o part_n give_v to_o both_o sidde_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v believer_n now_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o favour_v in_o part_n both_o side_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o satisfy_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o moses_n his_o yoke_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a commandment_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o fornication_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o abstinence_n therefrom_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o these_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o scandal_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a commandment_n yet_o in_o force_n take_v offence_n and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o dispute_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o bless_a labour_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 3._o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n admit_v of_o heathen_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o church-membership_a in_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyteriall-churche_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o so_o some_o power_n of_o government_n be_v due_a to_o the_o synod_n as_o prescribe_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n object_n 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerus_n salem_fw-la and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v òrdinary_a worship_n deut._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n or_o sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o 26._o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n &_o c._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n appoint_v who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o one_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o also_o 13._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n teacher_n in_o new_a england_n other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o bigh_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o representative_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o synod_n as_o high_a church_n answ._n sure_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o propor_o a_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n be_v rather_o a_o â—aching_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o out_o brethren_n can_v deny_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a govern_n as_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n perform_v in_o their_o congregation_n but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o govern_v as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o govern_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a eminent_a and_o high_a act_n of_o govern_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n 2._o our_o brethren_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n a_o teach_a church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o 44._o new_a england_n and_o the_o forename_a sig_n author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a canon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o with_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o in_o a_o catholic_n meeting_n of_o all_o judah_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o all_o of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n manasseh_n who_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12._o make_v up_o one_o great_a church_n which_o do_v swear_v that_o covenant_n ordinance_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v church_n visible_a nor_o divers_a ordinance_n divers_a
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
hand_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o a_o political_a congregation_n not_o fix_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o their_o act_n of_o government_n in_o rebuke_v accuse_v and_o joint_a consent_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n a_o incestuous_a man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v different_a in_o a_o political_a or_o in_o a_o church-consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o determinate_a congregation_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o fix_a eldership_n who_o they_o have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o as_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o those_o who_o be_v over_o other_o and_o that_o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o not_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o a_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o pastor_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o fix_a congregation_n 3._o pastor_n be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o remiss_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-power_n but_o over_o their_o own_o fix_a congregation_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o other_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o for_o who_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a rebuke_n tender_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o angel_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n revel_v 2._o c._n 3._o where_o every_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o omission_n towards_o their_o own_o fix_a and_o particular_a flock_n answ._n the_o place_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o prove_v fix_v congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v one_o single_a fix_a congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n either_o and_o far_o less_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v and_o who_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fix_a congregation_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o fix_a congregation_n be_v though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o when_o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o deacâ—nisse_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v congregation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o thing_n not_o without_o apparent_a strength_n of_o much_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n far_o less_o of_o one_o fix_a congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o no_o other_o church_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n infer_v a_o fix_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n from_o thence_o far_o less_o i_o think_v can_v they_o in_o far_o that_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o not_o fix_v congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o have_v many_o congregation_n though_o not_o fix_v under_o one_o common_a eldership_n which_o do_v feed_v they_o in_o common_a with_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v then_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o these_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o burden_n and_o charge_n in_o particular_a of_o other_o as_o watch_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o how_o fix_a congregation_n be_v hence_o infer_v i_o see_v not_o for_o i_o may_v have_v with_o other_o six_o pastor_n a_o pastoral_a burden_n and_o charge_n to_o watch_v for_o three_o congregation_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n and_o strength_n though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o three_o collective_o or_o to_o any_o fix_a one_o distributive_o so_o as_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o six_o fellow-labourors_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o be_o able_a which_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o that_o moral_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o christian_n therefore_o this_o moral_a obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n fiocke_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o just_a as_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o if_o peter_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n because_o paul_n by_o negligence_n shall_v incur_v the_o woe_n of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 3._o if_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n of_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o such_o determinate_a quarter_n and_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o if_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o several_a part_n and_o large_a parish_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n i_o believe_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v to_o be_v independent_a every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o place_v no_o humane_a logic_n will_v infer_v nor_o can_v our_o brethrèn_fw-fr collect_v that_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o determinate_a and_o six_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n 3._o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v even_o one_o archippus_n possible_o at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a neglect_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n though_o other_o be_v also_o join_v with_o archippus_n who_o fulfil_v their_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n col._n 2._o v._n 5._o yea_o &_o we_o just_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o thyatira_n be_v guilty_a of_o remiss_a discipline_n against_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabell_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v become_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o eldership_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_o rebuke_v revel_v 2._o 20._o c._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v like_a to_o i_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v the_o one_o for_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n revel_v 2._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o that_o c._n 3._o 4_o they_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v
to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o apostle_n abide_v many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o there_o be_v a_o erect_a eldership_n act._n 15._o 2._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 18_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 1._o then_o foureture_n year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n fellowship_n 5._o though_o we_o shall_v give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n yet_o after_o the_o dispersion_n all_o the_o church_n act._n 9_o 3._o have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v multiply_v if_o all_o france_n be_v multiply_v paris_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o france_n must_v be_v multiply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o though_o these_o many_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o pentecost_n as_o some_o think_v yet_o may_v we_o well_o think_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o these_o thousand_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 21._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsak_v moses_n these_o belike_o be_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v act._n 6._o v._n 7._o to_o express_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o multiplication_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o number_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o faith_n our_o brethren_n object_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 4._o and_o act._n 21._o 18._o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o eldership_n oâ—_n a_o formal_a presbytery_n even_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o classical_a elder_n be_v elder_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 28._o do_v name_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n which_o govern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyrtira_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o a_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n for_o if_o those_o church_n have_v elder_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o meaning_n elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o a_o eldership_n and_o a_o presbytery_n they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v elder_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o in_o scripture_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v their_o congregationall_a eldership_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o in_o this_o jam_z sumn_n ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o one_o government_n and_o combination_n voluntary_a under_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v as_o hardly_o prove_v as_o one_o government_n and_o one_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a 2._o a_o eldership_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o eldership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n distributive_o to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o that_o single_a person_n have_v a_o reciprocal_a church_n relation_n to_o that_o eldership_n so_o here_o the_o classical_a eldership_n carry_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v retort_v and_o reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n to_o the_o eldership_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n do_v reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n of_o a_o church_n classical_a to_o either_o the_o classical_a eldership_n or_o to_o any_o one_o elder_a of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a government_n exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v as_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o government_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o govern_v under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o as_o apostle_n because_o as_o apostle_n they_o be_v elder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n titus_n at_o crete_n do_v but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n at_o crete_n in_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o titus_n a_o ordinary_a episcopal_a government_n for_o because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v from_o this_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o episcopal_a power_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o before_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n you_o must_v prove_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v from_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v form_v their_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n i_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o those_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n these_o do_v rule_n as_o apostolic_a ruler_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n the_o proposition_n they_o make_v good_a because_o if_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v than_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o their_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o pastoral_a care_n over_o many_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o connex_v proposition_n because_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a power_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o reduplication_n and_o except_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o rule_v
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâ—le_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o câ—rinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ—_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâ—ne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
latin_a 3_o a_o direction_n be_v put_v on_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n as_o child_n but_o as_o concern_v understanding_n man_n v_o 20._o which_o agree_v well_o to_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n 4_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o prophesy_v v_o 23._o 24._o and_o convince_a of_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n 25._o 5_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o edification_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n or_o then_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o 28._o 6_o these_o prophet_n aâ—_n our_o ordinary_a prophet_n must_v speak_v orderly_o and_o that_o but_o one_o at_o once_o to_o eschew_v confusion_n v_o 29._o 7_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n for_o the_o whole_a college_n must_v judge_v v_o 29._o 8._o 8_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v under_o a_o rule_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a v_o 34._o 35._o so_o be_v these_o prophet_n all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o rule_n do_v regulate_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n which_o clear_o say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a prophet_n under_o that_o same_o policy_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o the_o ordinary_a college_n of_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o 3._o to_o this_o college_n agree_v a_o power_n dogmatic_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v piscator_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prophetical_a judge_n which_o may_v by_o good_a anology_n warrant_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v these_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o there_o creep_v not_o in_o false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ephesus_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o make_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o say_v that_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o many_o circumstance_n evince_v act_v 19_o for_o 1._o paul_n establish_v twelve_o man_n prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o what_o end_n do_v paul_n set_v up_o twelve_o labourer_n at_o epheseus_fw-la with_o diverse_a language_n but_o to_o establish_v divers_a assembly_n do_v they_o all_o meet_v daily_o in_o one_o house_n with_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o turn_v silent_a prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n of_o divers_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o and_o v_o 10._o paul_n continue_v here_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o be_v this_o for_o one_o competent_a number_n who_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o one_o private_a house_n how_o can_v this_o be_v credible_a 3._o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n then_o in_o great_a ephesus_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n v._n 11._o 12._o to_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o imitation_n of_o false_a prophet_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n 6._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o great_a ephesus_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 1._o remarkable_a that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o conquer_a of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o indea_n they_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o great_a jerusalem_n in_o syria_n to_o antiochia_n in_o grecia_n to_o corinth_n in_o italy_n to_o rome_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o ephesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v plant_v but_o one_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o one_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o antiochia_n in_o corinth_n in_o rome_n in_o ephesus_n and_o observe_v the_o basis_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a church_n do_v all_o lie_n upon_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v restrict_n and_o limit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o triumph_a gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o come_v to_o and_o they_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n only_a one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o independent_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v convenient_o in_o one_o house_n for_o word_n sacrament_n one_o lord_n table_n and_o one_o ecclesiastical_a church_n court_n for_o censure_n certain_o this_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o institute_v church_n can_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n or_o two_o thousand_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n by_o some_o hundred_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v make_v a_o competent_a church-meeting_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o err_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o one_o congregation_n in_o ordinary_a as_o our_o 34._o brethren_n say_v the_o first_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n waâ—_n bâ—t_fw-la 2._o this_o city_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o flower_n of_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v noble_a because_o of_o diana_n temple_n the_o length_n whereof_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o foot_n the_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n the_o pillar_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o the_o height_n of_o every_o pillar_n be_v sixty_o foot_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thirty_o pillar_n most_o curious_o card_v other_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o pillar_n make_v by_o several_a king_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o say_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o alexander_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n here_o dwell_v the_o proconsull_n of_o asia_n as_o say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n it_o abound_v with_o art_n and_o science_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n ephes._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v pythagaras_fw-mi parmenides_n zeno_n democritus_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o excellent_a city_n and_o noble_a for_o asiatic_a commodity_n see_v 14_o plinius_n and_o 20._o alexander_n neopolitanus_n 14._o ignatius_n high_o commendth_n it_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o i_o relate_v not_o as_o a_o unpertient_fw-fr digression_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n behove_v to_o be_v more_o mighty_a here_o then_o that_o paul_n set_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o eldership_n congregationall_a only_o act_v 20._o 28._o v_o 36._o 37._o especial_o consider_v what_o beast_n paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n for_o here_o be_v many_o jew_n who_o oppose_v he_o 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o demetrius_n avow_v that_o their_o diana_n be_v the_o goddess_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n yet_o god_n make_v the_o word_n so_o mighty_o to_o prevail_v for_o v_o 10._o paul_n remain_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o paul_n universal_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 21._o as_o a_o apostle_n to_o â—emâ—ine_v near_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n for_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o mad_a they_o have_v be_v on_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o curious_a temple_n for_o diana_n and_o 4._o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n have_v their_o live_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v to_o diana_n and_o 5._o what_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v which_o make_v their_o learned_a man_n who_o use_v curious_a art_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o book_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
judas_n and_o silas_n gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o act_n 11._o 26._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n their_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n a_o year_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o assembling_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n then_o one_o for_o silas_n paul_n barnabas_n abide_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o act_v 15._o 34_o 35._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o meeting_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o one_o meeting_n and_o as_o little_a warrant_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v themselves_o act_v 11._o 26._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a church-assemble_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o one_o day_n the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v at_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 11._o 20_o 26._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o material_a house_n at_o one_o single_a church-convention_n but_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o two_o by_o two_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o work_n mat._n 10._o that_o they_o do_v all_o even_o the_o many_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o only_o bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o word_n church_n and_o synagogue_n both_o be_v take_v distributive_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v so_o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o so_o 12._o ainsworth_n read_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o you_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n &_o immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o omnis_fw-la cetus_fw-la catus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la israel_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o slay_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o greek_a translate_v house_n and_o here_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n house_n here_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o 12._o rivetus_n with_o great_a reason_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o true_o to_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n jer._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 2_o chro._n 30_o v_o 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o convivall_n lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n see_v 30._o lyran_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n and_o also_o 6._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v on_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o moss_n in_o the_o place_n hinc_fw-la pateâ—_n universos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la immolasse_n hos_fw-la agnos_fw-la paschales_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uti_fw-la sentit_fw-la claudius_n saint_n 1._o repet_n eucharist_n c._n 7._o abulensis_n in_o exod._n 16._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la serrarius_fw-la in_o josu_n 5._o 9_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v slay_v his_o own_o lamb_n and_o 12._o diodatus_n on_o these_o word_n in_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inter._n seventy_o interpreter_n render_v the_o place_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o para_fw-it the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n hieron_n hieron_n immolabit_fw-la eum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n however_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n as_o yet_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o every_o head_n of_o a_o family_n do_v slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v slay_v the_o lamb_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n synagogue_n take_v where_o it_o be_v every_o way_n a_o congregationall_a assembly_n as_o mat._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n synagogue_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o one_o single_a synagogue_n only_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o in_o many_o synagogue_n one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 4._o 44._o and_o he_o be_v preack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sgnagogue_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mat._n 9_o 35._o he_o go_v about_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 18._o 54._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o refort_n and_o therefore_o synagogue_n mat._n 13._o 54._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v expound_v distributive_o for_o many_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n church_n and_o muluitude_n act_v 11._o 26._o act_n 5._o 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n paul_n i_o hope_v desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o edify_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v in_o that_o place_n restrict_v to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n at_o one_o time_n in_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o exod._n 12._o 47._o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omnis_fw-la caetus_fw-la israel_n faciet_fw-la illud_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o bâ—ing_v infinite_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n para_fw-it to_o make_v good_a that_o a_o collective_a noun_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o if_o toere_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o and_o not_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n do_v write_v have_v one_o single_a place_n of_o church-assemble_o as_o heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n of_o yourselves_o together_o aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o can_v any_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n more_o than_o from_o act_n 11._o 26._o acts._n 15._o 35._o that_o all_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a church-meeting_n and_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a for_o worship_n i_o think_v not_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o these_o jew_n who_o do_v separate_v from_o any_o church-assembly_n except_o only_o from_o the_o church-assemble_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
the_o church_n of_o israel_n proper_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o may_v convene_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o national_a assembly_n to_o reform_v religion_n to_o renew_v a_o national_a covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o a_o national_a judgement_n to_o make_v national_a act_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o nehem._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v moral_a yea_o natural_a to_o a_o number_n of_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o no_o way_n typical_a 2._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v question_v the_o author_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n associate_v in_o many_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o different_a constitution_n as_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v we_o shall_v try_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v one_o with_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n for_o form_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church-state_n covenant-waye_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o 2._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o they_o psal._n 26._o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11_o 12._o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o but_o communion_n in_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n be_v command_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n require_v not_o moral_a preparation_n in_o they_o for_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o before_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o because_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16._o not_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n esa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10._o esa_fw-la 66._o 1._o be_v moral_a and_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6._o the_o post_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n to_o the_o passeover_n charge_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n not_o to_o be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o hezekiabâ—_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o right_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n beside_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a preparation_n yea_o god_n count_v the_o ceremonial_a preparation_n void_a of_o the_o moral_a preparation_n but_o abomination_n as_o esa._n 66._o 1._o esa._n 58._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o josiahs_n passeover_n be_v commend_v from_o this_o 2_o king_n 23._o 22_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o none_o do_v with_o such_o care_n and_o zeal_n as_o josiah_n do_v prepare_v the_o prâ—esâ—s_n the_o people_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o passover_n in_o remove_v all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n vers_fw-la 3._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 4._o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o spouse_n his_o royal_a generation_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1_o 10._o then_o the_o ethiopian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o then_o ammon_n and_o moah_n jâ—r_n 9_o 25_o 26._o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n among_o they_o as_o among_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 149._o 1._o as_o we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5._o among_o they_o no_o man_n can_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n or_o run_v unsent_a no_o more_o then_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit._n 19_o and_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n levit._n 4._o 27._o 2._o the_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v difficulty_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v man_n offer_v how_o often_o yea_o while_o they_o be_v go_v home_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o many_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o these_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o paget_n master_n paget_n note_v there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o this_o law_n yet_o when_o abraham_n travel_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n from_o beersheba_n in_o the_o south_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n northward_o will_v be_v all_o be_v far_a distant_a it_o will_v be_v seven_o day_n journey_n to_o many_o therefore_o the_o text_n be_v if_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignorance_n or_o through_o ignorance_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o ignorance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o drunkenness_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timgnol_n magnal_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megnal_n signify_v pallium_fw-la if_o he_o sin_v with_o a_o cloak_n 〈◊〉_d casten_z over_o his_o eye_n and_o 68_o weemes_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n not_o ignorant_o or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v vel_fw-la notificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n let_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o three_o step_n be_v excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o our_o church_n censure_n they_o answer_v israel_n have_v civil_a 203._o government_n which_o we_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v deut._n 17._o 9_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v even_o their_o enemy_n prov._n 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 203._o robinson_n say_v no_o church_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a present_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o and_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o their_o deep_a apost_n asy_a god_n show_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o raise_v up_o some_o godly_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n answ._n that_o they_o have_v prerogative_n above_o we_o be_v clear_a rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n far_o more_o excellent_a we_o have_v prerogative_n above_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v 2_o cer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 13._o 16_o 17._o so_o one_o christian_a church_n have_v prerogative_n above_o another_o but_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v one_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o roâ—aâ—d_a priesthood_n a_o people_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o they_o one_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o separation_n from_o sin_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v command_v they_o as_o it_o be_v we_o 4._o among_o they_o none_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n that_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o
will_v plant_v the_o lord_n uâ—neyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n flagitious_a person_n drunkard_n iâ—â—esâ—tous_a person_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n answ._n 1._o paul_n never_o insinuate_v in_o one_o letter_n that_o these_o wicked_a person_n mar_v the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlotry_n and_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v epicure_n who_o say_v let_v we_o â—aâ—e_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o insinuate_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o false_a in_o the_o constitution_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o plant_v wicked_a man_n as_o imp_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o plant_v be_v give_v improper_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o plant_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v and_o the_o invite_v of_o as_o many_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o pastor_n do_v find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o 10._o even_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o profane_a mouth_n that_o pastor_n invite_v professor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o their_o act_n of_o invite_v have_v no_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o before_o man_n damnable_a and_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a also_o and_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maiden_n and_o by_o they_o invit_v simple_a one_o and_o fool_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n prov._n 9_o 4._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o pastor_n do_v not_o plant_v drunkard_n and_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n call_v to_o her_o communion_n simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o but_o do_v not_o plant_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o external_a professor_n 5._o mr._n coachman_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o leave_v the_o carnal_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o jehosaphat_n when_o elisha_n in_o his_o presence_n protest_v against_o joram_n as_o one_o betwixt_o who_o and_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intercede_v answ._n put_v case_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o church_n visible_a worship_v god_n aright_o you_o wrong_v his_o society_n if_o you_o leave_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v because_o there_o be_v fox_n in_o these_o tent_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o sweet_a to_o converse_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o faithful_a christian_n sweet_a when_o one_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v his_o oblation_n than_o the_o society_n of_o carnal_a man_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o pharisees_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o be_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 10._o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a we_o have_v not_o find_v say_v coachman_n the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n give_v to_o liar_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n no_o comfort_n no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o state_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o answer_n yea_o god_n bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o external_a call_n unto_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o to_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o lust_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ezra_n be_v corrupt_v for_o those_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o only_o pastor_n be_v public_a and_o authoritative_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o private_a christian_n the_o wicked_a say_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n above_o the_o godly_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o high_a prerogative_n above_o the_o godly_a also_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n to_o say_v to_o any_o carnal_a man_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n providence_n as_o against_o we_o for_o god_n send_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o unworthy_a people_n 2._o pastor_n of_o the_o separation_n give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o lurk_a hypocrite_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o presumptuous_a also_o they_o object_n to_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o so_o say_v robinson_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o admonish_v 201._o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n a_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ._n see_v affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o here_o there_o be_v some_o in_o church_n communion_n who_o we_o can_v without_o palpable_a inconvenience_n rebuke_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o nâ—_n question_n say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a servant_n or_o son_n may_v stay_v in_o paroch_n assembly_n in_o old_a england_n so_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o no_o corruption_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ordinance_n they_o mean_v want_v the_o lord_n supper_n through_o their_o default_n now_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n be_v their_o default_n which_o be_v against_o robinson_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o master_n or_o father_n shall_v separate_v from_o christ_n true_a church_n more_o than_o servant_n or_o son_n 2._o not_o to_o admonish_v in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n nor_o live_v beside_o scandalous_a person_n in_o a_o church_n or_o for_o any_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o seal_n because_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o robinson_n press_v always_o personal_a separation_n no_o less_o than_o church_n separation_n robinson_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o member_n sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o one_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n answ._n 1._o then_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o one_o sin_v and_o when_o a_o whole_a church_n sin_v but_o by_o observe_v due_a order_n one_o may_v admonish_v a_o private_a brother_n but_o not_o any_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n may_v admonish_v and_o proceed_v after_o our_o saviour_n order_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n sister_n church_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n with_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a for_o private_a person_n have_v relation_n of_o brotherhood_n to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v private_a and_o church_n have_v church_n relation_n to_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v public_a nor_o be_v whole_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v while_o god_n first_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a 1._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a or_o some_o few_o or_o
this_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a as_o many_o as_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o may_v edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o may_v express_v their_o love_n by_o public_a prophesy_v for_o edification_n in_o love_n but_o all_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o officer_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o prov._n 31._o 26._o til._n 2._o 3._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o yea_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a rebuke_v in_o private_a if_o they_o may_v be_v exhort_v as_o brethren_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v other_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v yea_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o but_o therefore_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o edification_n be_v therefore_o every_o act_n of_o edification_n and_o love_n common_a to_o all_o because_o to_o love_v and_o in_o some_o private_a way_n to_o edify_v all_o be_v incumbent_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o nay_o a_o king_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v govern_v god_n people_n a_o captain_n fight_v god_n battle_n a_o sea_n man_n sail_n &_o a_o professor_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v common_a that_o all_o private_a man_n may_v be_v king_n may_v kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v sail_v and_o invade_v the_o mariner_n call_v this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a confusion_n of_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o shall_v evert_v state_n place_n charge_n and_o calling_n and_o overturn_v church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o old_a chaos_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v not_o so_o order_v calling_n and_o place_n but_o say_v the_o man_n if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o comfort_n continue_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v continue_v answ._n 1._o prophesy_v continue_v who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o continue_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o ploughman_n who_o in_o his_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o edify_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v also_o weak_a that_o continue_v the_o end_n whereof_o continue_v forso_fw-la circumcision_n passover_n sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v edify_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n mr._n yates_n answer_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o strange_a tongue_n miracle_n be_v for_o edification_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o mr._n robinson_n answer_v to_o he_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o proper_o edify_v but_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n i_o answer_v there_o do_v much_o weakness_n here_o appear_v love_v in_o mr._n robinson_n breast_n do_v not_o edify_v nor_o his_o habit_n of_o prophesy_v but_o the_o act_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v edifi_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o office_n do_v edify_v there_o be_v say_v robinson_n no_o other_o mean_v to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o 97._o comfort_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o propbecy_v paul_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o love_n as_o well_o upon_o brethren_n as_o officer_n to_o ordinary_a as_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o all_o time_n prophesy_v that_o all_o out_o of_o office_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o have_v gift_n answ._n be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n but_o prophesy_v and_o that_o prophesy_v public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pastoral_a that_o be_v deny_v what_o say_v you_o of_o private_a and_o domestic_a exhort_v pray_v praise_v read_v and_o christian_a conference_n coloss._n 3._o 16._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21._o be_v not_o they_o singular_a mean_n of_o edify_v have_v christ_n leave_v no_o mean_n of_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v but_o the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o clothier_n mariner_n fashioner_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v minister_v rom._n 10._o 14._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v of_o send_v pastor_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 21._o to_o save_v those_o who_o believe_v robinson_n 2_o argu._n v._n 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v of_o all_o as_o large_o as_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o expon_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n answ._n woman_n ungift_v brethren_n infidel_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n may_v learn_v but_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o more_o be_v to_o learn_v then_o may_v prophesy_v and_o the_o one_o all_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 32._o and_o isa._n 53._o v._n 6._o the_o note_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o divers_a subject_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n and_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o mr._n yates_n say_v well_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o prophesy_v robinson_n answer_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o praphesie_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o ought_v none_o to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o become_v officer_n neither_o be_v that_o reproof_n just_a heb._n 5._o 11._o answ._n he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v your_o argument_n which_o you_o destroy_v yourself_o while_o as_o you_o grant_v many_o may_v learn_v who_o may_v not_o prophesy_v 2._o he_o may_v say_v true_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n but_o purpose_v to_o remain_v artificer_n be_v to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v who_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o you_o grant_v i_o think_v many_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v king_n who_o neither_o be_v king_n nor_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n without_o treason_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o the_o place_n heb._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o hebrew_n both_o officer_n and_o people_n as_o dull_a of_o hear_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n who_o ought_v to_o prophesy_v public_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v home_o this_o argument_n thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v as_o dull_a of_o hear_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v indeed_o such_o prophet_n for_o a_o rebuke_n be_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o commit_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o rebuke_v teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungift_v brethren_n as_o dull_a as_o hear_v for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n &_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o even_o teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungifted_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n now_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v woman_n be_v not_o bind_v i_o be_o sure_a yet_o be_v woman_n rebuke_v for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o that_o
vidi_fw-la nazianzen_n which_o be_v not_o against_o their_o authority_n and_o true_a fullness_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o significastâ—_n panormitan_n say_v well_o dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la est_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la and_o corâ—â—gi_fw-la augustine_n say_v latter_a counsel_n may_v correct_v old_a counsel_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr 1._o monte_fw-fr under_o eugenius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o synod_n when_o doctor_n professor_n bishop_n and_o all_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o occumenick_n counsel_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v but_o before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o question_n anent_o the_o magistrate_n power_n i_o shall_v close_v the_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 5._o three_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n a_o five_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o help_v and_o contribute_v to_o sister_n church_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o manuscrip_n they_o be_v in_o scarstie_a as_o act._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 26._o ans._n this_o way_n of_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o communion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n if_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a body_n they_o can_v authoritative_o send_v help_n of_o teacher_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o more_o church_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n authoritative_o send_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n you_o will_v have_v they_o send_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v by_o these_o church_n to_o which_o they_o go_v a_o six_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o admonition_n if_o a_o sister_n church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v then_o to_o send_v elder_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o call_v archippus_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a to_o take_v beed_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n be_v remiss_a in_o consure_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n more_o if_o yet_o that_o church_n â—eare_z not_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o congregation_n of_o church_n together_o or_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v weighty_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o such_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o one_o towards_o another_o answ._n you_o acknowledge_v that_o same_o order_n which_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o scandalous_a church_n but_o 1._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o of_o the_o two_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n order_n against_o scandalous_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n when_o sister_n church_n turn_v obstinate_a christ_n order_n for_o gain_v the_o scandalous_a be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o three_o as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v the_o three_o in_o a_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v you_o will_v have_v she_o rebuke_v before_o more_o sister_n church_n that_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o authority_n in_o a_o synod_n then_o in_o one_o sister_n church_n then_o you_o think_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o by_o good_a logic_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n from_o the_o comparative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o censure_v as_o you_o think_v yet_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n from_o obstinate_a sister_n church_n but_o as_o conscient_fw-la amesius_n say_v well_o excommunication_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o in_o this_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o proportion_n for_o who_o can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n by_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n but_o a_o church_n or_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o proportion_n amesius_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o this_o argument_n with_o reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v herself_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o a_o particular_a obstinate_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o sister_n church_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v as_o the_o author_n grant_v and_o why_o not_o by_o a_o authoritative_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sister_n or_o rather_o daughter_n church_n we_o have_v never_o say_v the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n manuscript_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n hitherto_o prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o church_n cant._n 8._o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o also_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o will_v have_v take_v care_n if_o have_v breast_n they_o have_v be_v distemper_v with_o corrupt_a milk_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_v dead_a with_o they_o aught_o not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o care_n for_o sister_n church_n if_o not_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n yet_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la for_o charity_n sake_n answ._n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v put_v to_o these_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o god_n for_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n which_o be_v glorious_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o it_o prove_v your_o government_n to_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o christ_n government_n be_v oppose_v by_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o pastoral_a care_n over_o other_o church_n to_o be_v dead_a because_o none_o have_v any_o pastoral_a care_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o pastoral_a love_n to_o unconvert_v one_o as_o pastoral_a you_o utter_o deny_v the_o last_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n which_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a call_n from_o manuscript_n god_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n so_o have_v particular_a church_n give_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o be_v when_o the_o beehive_n a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v surcharge_v they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o member_n to_o enter_v by_o covenant_n in_o church-state_n among_o themselves_o and_o may_v commend_v to_o they_o such_o able_a gift_a minister_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v minister_n in_o that_o young_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o way_n of_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v defective_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o enlarge_n the_o number_n of_o invisible_a church_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_n into_o new_a incorporation_n but_o do_v show_v no_o way_n how_o to_o
bucanus_n 〈◊〉_d zanchius_n 367._o perkinsius_n 13._o daneus_n 89._o bullingerus_n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi teach_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o god_n because_o he_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o the_o god_n which_o he_o behoove_v to_o defend_v answ._n this_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a god_n of_o demetrius_n be_v but_o false_a god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o parent_n nor_o doctor_n yea_o nor_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o rod_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o subject_n child_n or_o scandalous_a person_n because_o god_n can_v revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o revenge_a of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o object_v the_o apostle_n way_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o heretic_n act._n 20._o 29._o 31._o and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o eschew_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a answ._n this_o be_v object_v by_o 〈…〉_z gerardus_n as_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d for_o afterward_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o think_v not_o any_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o 9_o musâ—uâ—us_a and_o whittaker_n teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v censure_v 4._o rebuke_v eschew_v but_o though_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v be_v convert_v peter_n strike_v they_o with_o death_n and_o paul_n do_v right_a in_o â—iking_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o because_o he_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n so_o it_o he_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v animo_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la see_v 162._o beza_n 9_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o what_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o kill_v baal_n priest_n that_o achab_n the_o then_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v 3._o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antichrist_n so_o to_o do_v as_o their_o 4_o practice_n declare_v nestorius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n o_o emperor_n if_o thou_o with_o free_a the_o earth_n of_o heretic_n dioscorus_n compel_v with_o arm_a soldier_n the_o bishop_n to_o subseribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n eudâ—xius_n the_o arrian_n oblige_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n professor_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o alcoran_n command_v to_o kill_v all_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n answ._n the_o sword_n be_v express_o give_v by_o god_n rom._n 13._o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o nor_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_a apostat_n with_o that_o great_a curse_n call_v anathâ—ina_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o though_o heretic_n and_o mahomet_n teach_v that_o heretic_n as_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o manslayer_n adulterer_n parricide_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o four_o the_o parable_n of_o let_v the_o tare_n grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a 13._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o many_o innocent_a person_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o root_n out_o the_o tare_n by_o bloody_a war_n 79._o chrysologus_fw-la say_v neither_o matthew_n the_o publican_n nor_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v comert_v if_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v use_v and_o augustine_n 12._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o tare_n haereticorum_fw-la falsitate_v and_o 13._o theophylact_fw-mi zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la but_o i_o answer_v christ_n expon_v the_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o beza_n silij_fw-la illius_fw-la improbi_fw-la eundem_fw-la erasmus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la hâ—reses_n vel_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la and_o gerardus_n pervert_v theophylact_v for_o he_o extend_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o also_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o not_o a_o heretic_n proper_o and_o first_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o anabaptist_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n 2._o there_o shall_v oriturum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n be_v use_v but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o grow_v while_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n root_v they_o out_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v root_v out_o some_o tare_n because_o it_o have_v convert_v they_o 3._o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o offend_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a offend_v also_o 2._o only_o heretic_n be_v not_o such_o as_o work_v iniquity_n there_o be_v other_o also_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la revel_v 22._o 15._o nor_o be_v only_a heretic_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nor_o be_v only_o the_o good_a wheat_n those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o opposite_a to_o heretic_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n p._n 42._o 43._o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v more_o of_o this_o be_v see_v and_o consider_v in_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o in_o gâ—rardus_n loc_n cit_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 21._o costerus_n enchirid._n de_fw-fr moriâ—us_fw-fr haereticor_n pelr._n gregorius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virtut_o theolog_fw-la disp_n 18._o sect_n 2._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o disp_n l._n q._n 10._o punc_fw-la 6._o jus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 49._o meiser_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 1._o â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lipsius_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o coâ—â—d_v bâ—unus_n l._n 3._o the_o heretic_n c._n 13._o paulus_n windeck_v lib._n de_fw-fr exsâ—irpandis_fw-fr heretic_n appendix_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o church_n we_o still_o hold_v as_o be_v already_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v compel_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o a_o churchway_n compel_v pagan_n or_o jew_n come_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o christian_n because_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o that_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o 87._o jesuit_n tannerus_n &_o other_o papist_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o judge_v most_o weak_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n use_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o divine_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o god_n people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o aaren_n and_o to_o the_o priesthood_n now_o if_o ruler_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o define_v law_n they_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n inspire_v immediate_o of_o god_n for_o if_o moses_n his_o law_n come_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v such_o then_o come_v moses_n law_n from_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v err_v for_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o king_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o with_o reverence_n to_o king_n obnoxious_a to_o err_v god_n save_v our_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n by_o office_n to_o defend_v religion_n and_o to_o banish_v false_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v object_n to_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o office_n of_o all_o these_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o nod_n only_o of_o the_o church_n without_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o civil_a judge_n answ._n in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v we_o be_v to_o suppone_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n be_v necessary_a and_o edificative_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o not_o by_o a_o unfolded_a faith_n and_o as_o blind_v but_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a for_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v they_o but_o also_o save_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a by_o a_o judicial_a cognition_n as_o he_o try_v civil_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v but_o his_o judicial_a cognition_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v these_o law_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n not_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o though_o some_o divine_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o king_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n evangelic_n and_o mediatory_a yet_o we_o think_v with_o reverence_n this_o argument_n not_o strong_a for_o generation_n and_o creation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o saviour_n thould_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v creation_n generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o divine_n junius_n trekatius_fw-la gomaras_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n melancthon_n polanus_fw-la rollocus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o decree_n be_v execute_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n what_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o by_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n do_v reign_v though_o many_o of_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o gift_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v good_a and_o ill_a rom._n 13._o 1._o 6._o answ._n neither_o be_v creation_n a_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o exalt_a mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a lead_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n purchase_v by_o the_o mediator_n blood_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o redeem_a spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v a_o formal_a mean_a procure_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v and_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o godliness_n which_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v down_o only_a officer_n which_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la by_o formal_a elicit_a act_n procure_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o office_n which_o procure_v edification_n any_o way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nurs-father_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v magistracy_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o of_o itself_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o evangell_n produce_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n produce_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o evangelâ—_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n answ._n a_o magistracy_n as_o a_o magistracy_n of_o itself_o concur_v but_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o produce_v of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o serve_v to_o edification_n but_o i_o grant_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o church-ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a means_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a for_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o so_o abstain_v and_o so_o be_v edify_v though_o the_o way_n be_v coactive_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o nursefather_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o child_n nourish_v though_o the_o nurse-breast_n be_v a_o more_o subordinate_a means_n immediate_a means_n 4._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n in_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o it_o be_v extron_n â—call_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d help_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n answ._n he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ambassador_n politic_a command_v in_o god_n name_n but_o in_o another_o way_n then_o a_o preach_a ambassador_n command_v and_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v attain_v to_o his_o end_n without_o the_o king_n as_o many_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n contribute_v no_o help_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o magistracy_n may_v be_v call_v accidental_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a government_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n then_o ecumenical_a and_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v only_o of_o church_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o congregation_n without_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o circumcision_n be_v no_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o jewish_a